EXPERIENCES OF FEMINIST FEMALE FACULTY IN MARRIAGE AND FAMILY
THERAPY PROGRAMS: A PHENOMENOLOGY
by
NEETU USHA ARORA, B.A., M.A., M.S.
A DISSERTATION
IN
MARRIAGE AND FAMILY THERAPY
Submitted to the Graduate Faculty of
Texas Tech University in
Partial Fulfillment of
the Requirements for
the Degree of
DOCTOR OF PHILOSOPHY
Approved
David C. Ivey, Ph.D
Chairperson of the Committee
Thomas G. Kimball, Ph.D
Richard S. Wampler, Ph.D
Duane W. Crawford, Ph.D
Accepted
John Borrelli, Ph.D.
August, 2007
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
Copyright 2007, Neetu Usha Arora
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
This dissertation is a shared effort of all those who impacted my life, through direct
efforts toward this dissertation or indirect support toward my growth as a woman and as a
researcher. In the following passages, I acknowledge some of those who inspired me …
To dream the impossible dream, to fight the unbeatable foe
To bear with unbearable sorrow, to run where the brave dare not go
To right the unrightable wrong, to love pure and chaste from afar
To try when [your] arms are too weary, to reach the unreachable star
… To fight for the right without question or pause, To be willing to march into Hell for a
Heavenly cause
- Joe Darion
I heard once that every child must have one person in life who is crazy about her. For me
that person is my father. Papa, you never judged me, supported my crazy ideas when I was
young, and believed in my potential to reach the stars. You have been, and will continue to be, the
wind beneath my wings. You are always armed with curiosity and wonder, and you pass that trait
on to me. I am a proud daughter to have you and mom for my parents. You both sacrificed so
many things for my education; I can never pay you back in this lifetime. There is a reason why
my friends envy the support I receive from you. I am deeply blessed by the goodness and love
you bring in my life and truly hope I make you proud parents. Mom, by far, you stand to be my
best mentor. You are there whenever I need spiritual guidance and a humble soul to talk to. I
never thought that you would become one of my closest friends. Your humility, simplicity and
faith helped me many a times when my own faith dwindled. I don’t know how you manage to be
so strong and yet so humble. I dedicate the title, “Dr. Arora,” to my parents.
My sister, Beenu, is the best gift as a sister I could ever ask for. Beenu, you were my
special baby toy I could play with, whom I could teach everything I knew. You did learn all the
lessons I learned, and then some. From being my little sister, you have grown up to be a fine
young woman who is loved and liked by all. You are now one of my closest friends too, and you
listen like no one else does! Thanks for the odd-hour chats on yahoo, for trusting me for advice
and for looking up to me. Although you have helped me out so much by validating my feelings
and thoughts, it means the world to me that you would think of me as ‘the best therapist’!
To my beloved Collin, you saw this dissertation right from start to the finish. You
brought Faust into my life and you are my favorite star ;) I love you dearly and thank you for
giving me your companionship and affections and, most importantly, a sense of a ‘home’ while I
wrote this dissertation. You supported my time away from you, even when you knew the
completion of this research could mean us getting drawn apart. You let me teach you how to love,
ii
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
be kind, and to listen patiently. Your sunshiny disposition and positive attitude toward life inspire
me to keep it light and real.
To my dear friend Kirti, how could I have done this without you? I miss you since you
left Lubbock; I miss our talks, science fiction ideas, laughs and ‘readings’! You are my spiritual
sister and helped me through many difficult times in the years of our friendship. I owe you for
being there for me in 2004. To my dear friend Arti, you are my ‘can do’ friend and family (we
agreed upon that last year!). Even though our journeys are different, they really have been quite
similar. I know that, as we were both getting hazed that day in 1995, I found a lifetime friend in
you. To Druhin, you offered me a warm and safe haven with your acceptance of me, when I left
an abusive relationship over a decade ago. In addition, you nurtured the crazy and wild part of me
and taught me many important life lessons. You offered your friendship then, and you still do.
To Liz Wieling, for being in my life when I arrived in the US and for walking a little
ways with me; I hope our paths will cross again one day. To Maria Bermudez, you encourage me
to be confident, honor my voice of humility, and own my power as a woman. I look up to you. I
want you to know that your (feminist) voice in my dissertation was greatly missed! To David
Ivey, for re-turning into my life as my advisor. To Dana Taylor, you are a big reason why this
project ever got rolling! To Richard Wampler, thank you for reading every page of this
dissertation and for the editing suggestions! I continue to be amazed by your knowledge and
wisdom, and have always found your advice and criticism to be priceless. Despite the mixed
feelings you evoke in me, I take great comfort in knowing that, deep down, you really care a lot.
To Hansel Burley, you are in my life for a reason. I thank you for creating opportunities
for professional growth for me and for mentoring me toward the completion of this dissertation.
Your commitment, to help students, combined with your passion for research inspires me. Duane
Crawford and Thomas Kimball, thank you for joining my dissertation committee. Tom, your
genuine interest and methodological consultancy was what I needed to get to the finishing line.
I also acknowledge my close friendships with Joann, Deepali, Deepak, Gayatri, Mamta,
Mrigaya, Prashant, Rajinder, Tiffany, Kevin, Lou and others like Eric Strong and Pam Brown
who were a part of my life at TTU and made living in Lubbock so much enjoyable.
Finally, I express sincere gratitude to the women participants in this research. I was
deeply humbled to have you take time and effort to share parts of your life. Many of you believed
in my vision for this project and cheered me along the way to pursue this dissertation and publish
it! By following some of your foot-steps, I hope to achieve the success and wisdom you have.
With the family, friends and mentors that I have, I know that anything in life is possible.
iii
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
TABLE OF CONTENTS
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
ii
ABSTRACT
viii
I.
II.
INTRODUCTION
1
Rationale for Current Research
2
Political Backdrop
11
Self-of the Researcher
13
Why This Topic?
16
Feminist Research
28
LITERATURE REVIEW
29
Introduction
29
Conceptual Frameworks for this Research
29
Feminist Perspective
29
Postmodernism
31
Review of Existing Literature
33
Gender Differences: Why Research Women’s Lives?
33
Conflict between Work and Family
34
Importance of Work-Family Balance for Therapists
35
Feminism and Marriage
39
Feminist Family Therapy
42
Issues Facing Women Academics
45
Glass Ceiling and Chilly Climate
47
Gender and Sex Discrimination
49
Women Faculty in MFT Programs
50
Relationships of Women in Academia
51
iv
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
III. METHODOLOGY
53
Overview of the Design
53
Researcher Embedded in this Research
53
Why Qualitative Research?
54
Phenomenology
56
Sampling
59
Selection and Characteristics
59
Procedures
61
Pilot Testing
61
Data Collection Methods
62
Questionnaire and interview protocol
63
Research Questions
65
Data Management
68
Data Within (Individual Respondent)
69
Data Across (Different Respondents)
70
Data Analysis
71
Step One: Meaning Units
72
Step Two: Themes and Central Themes
73
Step Three: General Theme and Domains
73
Theoretical Sampling
76
Issues of Trustworthiness……………………
77
Participant Verification and Feedback
77
External and Internal Auditor
78
Researcher’s bias: Reflexivity
79
Confidentiality and Privacy Issues
81
IV. FINDINGS
83
Data Presentation
83
Detours taken during Data-analysis
84
Executive Decisions about Data-analysis and Findings
86
Study Participants
87
v
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
Summary of Demographic Information
88
Narrative Introduction of Participants
89
Qualitative Findings
104
DOMAIN I: ACADEMIC CAREER IN MFT
General Theme I: Pursuing a Career in MFT Academia
104
Central Theme I: Attraction to MFT Academic Career
104
Central Theme II: Help Along the Way
108
Central Theme III: Hurdles and Stressors along the Way
111
General Theme II: Now that I am Here: My Experiences
116
Central Theme I: Areas of Successes and Achievements
116
Central Theme II: Gender and Sex Discrimination
120
DOMAIN II. BEING A FEMINIST WOMAN IN ACADEMIA
General Theme I: Feminism and Impact on Life
130
Central Theme I: Meaning and Introduction to Feminism
130
Central Theme II: Impact of Feminism on Academic Work
138
Central Theme III: The Balancing Act: Family and Work
145
Central Theme IV: Experience with Professional Organizations
149
Central Theme V: Challenges of Feminist Academicians
153
Central Theme VI: Looking Forward: Suggestions?
160
Table IV.1. (Domains and Central Themes)
164
IV. DISCUSSION
167
Brief Summary of Research
167
Contributions and Strengths of the Study
170
Significant Findings: Ties to Existing Literature
170
Feminism
170
Dualities
171
Scholarship Considered less Rigorous
171
The Good Old Boys’ System
172
Intersections of Social Locations
173
Being a Female in Academia
175
vi
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
Balancing work-family: walking the tight rope?
175
Double Standards for men and women
180
Gender Socialization - Perceptions of Others
183
Importance of Mentors
184
Being a Feminist in Academia
186
Academic work environment for feminists
186
The ‘F’ word: Still a bad word?
187
Implications of Research Findings
188
Limitations of the Research
191
Suggestions for Future Directions: More Questions
192
Looking Back: Personal Reflections
197
Maintaining Confidentiality
197
Neutral as a Researcher?
197
What Would I do Differently?
200
Feminist Research with an All-male Committee?
201
Impact on me as a Woman and Researcher
202
Final Conclusions
204
REFERENCES
207
APPENDICES
218
A: Letter of Invitation (electronic-mail)
219
B: IRB Approval Form
221
C: Informed Consent Form
223
D: Online Survey and Interview Guide
225
E. Selected Journal Entries
228
F. Demographic Table for Work Hours per Week
231
G. Sample of an Interview Transcript: 1
233
H. Sample of an Interview Transcript: 2
235
vii
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
ABSTRACT
The growing body of feminist-informed literature in family therapy has not been
accompanied by growing research in the area. Feminist women in the field of Marriage
and Family Therapy (MFT) academia stand in minority within the social sciences, yet
contribute significantly to knowledge and practice of family therapy. Feminists examine
and challenge sexist practices in the larger society and in their professional and personal
lives. They have to counter negative images of feminists, and experience intrinsic
conflicts in their intimate relationships with men and in institutions that are symbols of
societal sexism. It is well documented that women in academia are subject to gender
biases, arbitrary (often negative) evaluations, and discrimination. However, it is yet to be
researched how feminist women academicians apply feminist ideals in their professional
and personal lives. Given the minimal scholarly attention given to women’s subjective
experiences in general and the large number of women in MFT, it is very important that
we explore their relationships and experiences.
In an attempt to enhance self-reflection within MFT, in this qualitative research, I
explored the personal and professional life experiences of feminist women academicians
in MFT to understand successes and challenges in upholding feminist ideals in their lives.
Sixteen heterosexual women faculty in MFT programs, who self-identified as feminists,
responded to open-ended questions via web-based surveys, telephone interviews, and
follow-up dialogue through email. Their responses regarding feminism, professional and
family lives were analyzed using descriptive phenomenological methods. Findings are
presented in the form of two domains. Domain 1 focused on their challenges and
successes in academic careers, and Domain 2 focused on practical application of their
viii
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
feminism to their professional lives. Together, these two domains are divided into the
following central themes: 1) Attraction to MFT Academic Career, 2) Help Along the
Way, 3) Hurdles and Stressors Along the Way, 4) Areas of Success and Achievements, 5)
Gender and Sex Discrimination, 6) Understanding of Feminism and General Impact on
Life, 7) Impact of Feminism on Academic Work, 8) The Balancing Act: Family and
Work, 9) Experience with Professional Organizations (e.g. AAMFT), 10) Challenges of
Feminist Women Academicians, 11) Looking Forward: What Can be Done Differently?
The design and discussion for this study were based on a feminist framework.
Special emphasis is placed on the intersection of the participants’ feminist ideology with
different parts of their academic work. Findings, presented as emergent themes and subthemes, highlight the interconnections between multiple roles these women participants
play, as they juggle and sometimes struggle to honor their identities as feminist women
who are partners, parents, and educators and scholars. Although most participants
experienced challenges and biases in their MFT academic environments, they also
received support, success and confirmation from within those same environments.
Recommendations based on the findings of this study can be informative for scholars and
practitioners, and can be taken into account to a) develop a more supportive atmosphere
for women in MFT training programs and in academia in general, and b) to promote more
open dialogue regarding gender biases that women (students and faculty) continue to
face.
ix
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
CHAPTER I
INTRODUCTION
The interest in women in the academe is as recent as the feminist movement,
during which it was pointed out that academic institutions were just as likely as other
workplaces to oppress and discriminate against women. There has been an incline in
percentages of women in academia from what they used to be in the 1970s. However,
unlike what one might believe, academic institutions are not immune to gender influences
that operate in the larger society. Women in academia continue to experience inequities
in pay, gender discrimination, harassment, and are subject to arbitrary evaluations. They
are also promoted more slowly and hold fewer leadership positions. For example, male
assistant professors are 23 percent more likely to earn tenure than females and, for each
year after tenure, male professors are 35 percent more likely to become full professors
(Williams, 2003). While the increasing numbers of women in academia offers some
promise, one must not ignore the considerable numbers of women dropping out from
different points “along the academic pipeline” (Williams, Alon, & Borstein, 2006). The
primary reasons for these inequities are the gender biases that operate in both subtle and
explicit ways in the academia, often putting women faculty at disadvantages.
Within the field of family therapy, the last few decades have been marked with
increasing inclusion of feminist ideas and increasing acknowledgement of gendersensitive practices. As a result of the feminist critique, in 1988 the COAMFTE
(Commission on Accreditation for Marriage and Family Therapy Education) began to
require training on gender and cultural issues in accredited programs. However, in terms
of the application of feminist ideology into clinical practice, Haddock, Zimmerman, and
1
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
MacPhee (2000) stated that students in MFT face the most difficulty with enacting rather
than assimilating feminist theory, and many training programs do not offer sufficient
assistance. This difficulty was also highlighted by Leslie and Clossick (1996) who
demonstrated that even those therapists who are fairly knowledgeable about feminist
theory and are committed to its application to therapy often find it difficult to translate
their theoretical understanding into the practice of therapy. I was unable to obtain any
source of data regarding the number of women who identify themselves as feminist
within MFT training programs, either as students or educators.
Feminist women actively pursue goals of equality, equity and reciprocity in their
relationships, both at work and home, and, in addition to facing barriers due to their sex,
also face the additional challenge to counter negative stereotypes of feminists. This study
is an exploratory examination of how female academicians in MFT programs, who self
identify as feminists, understand their feminism as it relates primarily to their academic
experiences. The two primary questions addressed in this study are, (a) What are the
academic experiences of feminist women in MFT academia?, and (b) How do they
understand and apply feminism to different aspects of their academic lives? This chapter
is organized into two main sections addressing: (a) Rationale for this research, and (b)
Self of the researcher.
Rationale for Current Research
The social construction of the family in Asian and Western cultures prescribes
gender-specific roles to men and women, with men traditionally seen as the breadwinners
and heads of the family and women assigned to caretaking tasks for the home and
children. In recent times, as a result of the widespread impact of the feminist movement
2
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
and compelling economic and ideological changes, women are now active participants in
the workforce. The gender norms about the roles that men and women perform have
changed drastically such that the relevance of the traditional marriage has been called
into question, and marital equality is seen as an important value that both traditional and
non-traditional couples pursue. Though most people still do get married, marriage as an
institution is undergoing evolutionary changes (Baber & Allen, 1992) and dual-career
marriages are the dominant family form now. This change has not only occurred in the
spheres of academic or professional communities, but within the public at large as well.
The feminist influences have also permeated workplaces. This has led to changes in the
workplace environments where gender equality is not only a stated goal but one that is
actively pursued by some. Workplaces are governed by laws that are in place to ensure
equal pay for men and women and to combat gender discriminatory practices.
Despite these changes in the work and family spheres, one of the biggest obstacles
to gender equality has been the failure of workplaces and social institutions (including
academia) to keep pace with changing labor market trends. Women's entry into the
workforce, for example, has not been matched by the reciprocal entry of males into
domestic and nurturing roles. Women continue to bear the main responsibilities for child
care and household work, even in majority of the Western nations which have achieved
high rates of female participation in the labor force. Hochschild (1997) and others suggest
that professional women experience an unpaid second shift of housework and childcare.
In terms of academic employment, women tend to be clustered in the so-called
‘soft sciences’ such as social sciences, nursing, education, and the humanities (Blackburn
& Lawrence, 1995; Stephan & Kassis, 1997). Despite the rising figures of their entry into
3
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
these professions, they continue to experience gender bias and discrimination. Clearly,
even though it might appear that academic institutions are sensitive to diversity and
gender issues, they are not immune to gender influences from the society at large. In fact,
academia mirrors some of the same biases that operate in other work settings. Female
academicians, similar to women in other professional fields, face a number of unique
stressors. Research shows that women in general, and feminist women in particular, face
many hurdles and negative expectations in professional environments. In academia, they
do not rise up as fast as their male counterparts, receiver lower salaries, are subjected to
stereotypical role expectations (often caught in double binds), and have to work harder to
achieve same evaluations as men. In particular, we know that the academic climate is
chilly for women.
The chilly climate metaphor is an umbrella term used for the biases and
limitations that women experience. Research done on glass ceiling and chilly climate
posits several reasons why women do not advance at the same rate as their male
counterparts. Women are reported to experience the Catch-22 (also referred to as the
competency penalty) in workplaces in general and in academia regarding standards of
‘competence’. They have to work harder to establish that they are competent, and yet
they may be penalized for being “too” competent if they break the mold of stereotypical
behaviors that women must adopt (Williams, 2003). Another aspect of the Catch-22 is
that if a woman does play nurturing roles, then she may be assigned disproportionate
amounts of ‘service work’ such as student advising and committee work. They may also
experience attribution biases where their successes might be attributed to “just getting
lucky”. Another factor that has been reported is the maternal wall bias, a pattern of
4
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
gender biases and stereotypes that women may encounter during pregnancy or before or
after maternity leave (Williams, 2005). Research also shows that women have to work
harder than their male counterparts to obtain tenure and promotion and higher student
ratings. These challenges, and the unpaid ‘second shift’ of housework and childcare
(Hochschild, 1997) create multiple stressors for women. Stress, for women, has been
linked to many adverse outcomes, including chronic illness and disease (Arber, Gilbert,
& Dale, 1985; Powers, 1984) and increased psychological distress (Barnett & Brennan,
1997).
In the last few decades, there has been a growing recognition of feminist agenda
in literature and research in the social sciences. Within the particular field of marriage
and family therapy (MFT), feminist family therapists have challenged the normative
expectations regarding sexist and gendered stereotypes about family roles and
functioning that dominated traditional systems theory (Goodrich, Rampage, Ellman, &
Halsead, 1988). Practicing from a gender-informed perspective essentially means paying
close attention to the power differentials between clients, and making efforts to facilitate
shared power and equality in relationships. For example, feminist therapy might focus on
facilitating fair division of labor and the placement of equal value on each partner's life
goals and work, as well as on encouraging couples to share decision making, and
emotional responsibility for the well-being of the relationship (Haddock, Zimmerman, &
MacPhee, 2000).
MFT training programs are known to promote student interns’ self-exploration
and understanding and there has been a push in the recent past to explore the self-of-the
therapist issues, such as anxiety, growth experiences, stressors, turning points, family-of-
5
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
origin issues, etc. Sori, Wetchler, Ray, and Niedner (1996) examined the stressors and
enhancers associated with being in MFT graduate programs for students and their
families. When they analyzed their data to determine if the sex of the trainee or spouse
played a role in the stressor or enhancers scores reported, results indicated that female
spouses reported a significantly higher total enhancer score than did male spouses. The
scores imply that male spouses of trainees reported less enhancement in their lives than
did female spouses. They also found that female spouses of trainees were also
significantly less stressed than male spouses. They explained that these differences may
be related to traditional gender roles. Traditionally, women have been socialized to be in
more subordinate roles in their marriages, and traditional roles for women do not support
their independence and pursuit of (professional) goals outside their marriages and
families. Also, men are not socialized to place their wives’ developing professional
interests and needs before their own. This might explain why male spouses were
significantly more stressed than female spouses and reported overall lower enhancer
scores than did female spouses. No research study has directly addressed the stressors and
enhancers for women academicians in MFT programs. However, Viers-Yaun (2003)
conducted a quantitative study focusing on career and relationship satisfaction of female
faculty in MFT programs.
Though the feminist agenda has permeated well into academic institutions, for
women who actively challenge these traditions, it can act as a potential source of conflict.
MFT women academicians, who typically have graduate (mostly doctoral) level of
clinical training, and receive varying levels of exposure to issues of gender imbalances
and power dynamics. This implies that, as a group, they are likely to observe and take
6
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
note of those imbalances in their own family and marital relationships and work
environments. One can also conclude that, this might make them more prone to question
the viability of relationships in both personal and professional contexts if they asses that
their needs are not adequately met or addressed. Research supports the argument that
womens’ paid work, and the satisfaction and self-worth they attain from their work is
critical for the success of their marriages as well (Baruch et al., 1983; Vanoy-Hiller &
Philliber, 1989). The goal of attainment of higher self-worth and satisfaction can be
achieved by their male partners’ acknowledgement of their feminist goals and respect for
their professional status. To date, no research study has directly addressed whether
feminist women MFTs find support and affirmation of their feminist goals in their
marriages (or relationships) or not. Currently, women who seek equality diligently and do
not recoil from expecting reciprocal caring from men, experience realistic negative
consequences such as emotional isolation and divorce (Blaisure & Allen, 1995).
For feminist women MFTs, who are in heterosexual relationships, the abovementioned research has additional implications. Feminists believe that personal is
political. It follows from this statement that those who subscribe to the feminist thought
actively live feminism in their personal and professional lives. In doing so, they must
reconcile the traditional norms with newer and contemporary ideas of marriages, and
bring equality, fairness and egalitarianism in their marriages and workplaces as a part of
their commitment to their feminism. This task can be quite difficult, however. For
instance, Hagan (1991) described the struggles of feminist women who live with men as
trying to grow orchids in the Arctic. Feminist women who are married report struggles
and difficulties within their marriages (McBride, 1976). Married feminists often feel that
7
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
there exists a contradiction between their feminist beliefs and their desire to achieve
intimacy with men. Couples, both of whom follow contemporary gender norms are also
likely to struggle with the direct or indirect influence of feminism on their lives. The
demands and pressures are even higher for those who actively adopt feminist goals. As
stated earlier, for feminist women, this challenge is intensified since they are aware of
sexist practices in their society, profession and personal lives. In the face of ever
increasing demands on contemporary individuals to strive for equality in their marriages
and professional relationships, social scientists have an important task of carrying out
feminist analysis of their successes and challenges. As such, it is the responsibility of
social scientists to bring to scrutiny their own personal and professional lives as well.
In light of the above mentioned issues, we, as social scientists must make it a
priority to continue paying attention to the contemporary professional environments
where several forms of –isms continue to be at play. As feminists point out, we have an
important obligation to bring our lives as scholars and researchers to scrutiny. We must
also attempt to understand how some women negotiate their feminist ideals and their
gender roles in the traditional institution of marriage and in workplaces that were
historically organized around the male breadwinner model of the family.
Two noteworthy research studies that address some of these issues in the field of
MFT on academics are by Matheson (2002) and Viers-Yaun (2003). Notably these are
both women. Their studies suggest that being married or being in a significant
relationship contributes to more home stress for female faculty. Male MFT faculty
reported greater satisfaction than females regarding the balance of their work and
personal life and female MFT faculty generally felt they had a poor balance or mixed
8
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
good and poor balance between their career and home life (Matheson, 2002). In another
study done with 82 AAFMT clinical members, Haddock and Bowling (2001) found that
despite the reported high percentage of clinical cases concerning conflict between work
and family roles that the respondents encountered, nearly one-half reported having only
limited understanding of the dynamics of conflicts between work and family roles.
It is interesting that past research on primarily male samples indicated that
married male faculty report better career satisfaction (Kurt & Mills, 1968) or that there is
no relationship between marital status and career satisfaction (Wood, 1973). However,
research focused on female faculty samples has found a negative correlation between
marital status and career satisfaction. For instance, Simeone (1987) found that, while
male academician viewed their marriage as an asset to their life and reported greater
career satisfaction, female academics expressed the opposite. Married faculty women had
less stable marriages, reported reduced career satisfaction, and tended to feel less
successful in their paid work than married male faculty. This finding was possibly a
reflection of the discrimination and second shift of housework and childcare faced by
faculty women.
In terms of application of feminist ideology to clinical practice, Haddock et al.
(2000) stated that students face the most difficulty with enacting rather than assimilating
feminist theory, and many training programs do not offer sufficient assistance. This
difficulty, as stated earlier, was also highlighted by Leslie and Clossick (1996) who
demonstrated that even those therapists who are fairly knowledgeable about feminist
theory and are committed to its application to therapy often find it difficult to translate
their theoretical understanding into the practice of therapy. It seems logical that, if they
9
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
find it difficult to apply their feminist training/knowledge into their clinical work, that
they might find it difficult to translate their personal feminist philosophy into their own
family and work environments as well. For therapist-trainees in graduate programs, who
go on to take teaching positions in academic programs in MFT, they might also struggle
to apply their feminist knowledge to their teaching, research, clinical training and
supervision. For this very reason, I included questions addressing academic experiences
of the participants, and how their feminist ideology impacts these areas of their lives.
In light of the aforementioned summary of research findings, several questions
arose in my mind as I thought of feminist womens’ lives and relationships and work.
1) Are expectations of equality and egalitarianism met in feminist women’s marriages?,
2) Do feminist women in academia find support for their feminist ideals in their work
environments?, 3) Do feminist women in professional academic spheres experience
negative consequences due to their feminist ideas? 4) Much like other male-dominated
institutions, do they have to negotiate around experiences of sexism?, 5) Do women
faculty feel supported in academic environments in MFT programs, and if so, what kinds
of support do they receive?, 6) Are academic environments in MFT programs supportive
of feminist ideals, or do they recreate structures of patriarchy where women in general
and feminist women, in particular, are marginalized? These very questions lie at the heart
of my research project.
With the twofold objective - to understand a) the academic experiences, and b)
impact of feminism on those academic experiences - the findings from this research can
inform research scholars and practitioners about the well-being of feminist MFT
academics, and their successes and challenges in trying to honor their identities as
10
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
feminists, academicians, partners and therapists. Anecdotal descriptions obtained using
phenomenological methods will provide valuable descriptive data that can be utilized
to design future research.
Brief Political Backdrop for This Research
This dissertation will be incomplete without providing a reference point for the
political climate that I experienced during the time of writing this dissertation. As a
researcher, I have had the privilege and opportunity to get my training as an MFT
doctoral student during the beginning of a millennium that has witnessed many world
events. I share the ones that have informed part of the feminist agenda for this study. In
part, they have also shaped my development as a feminist researcher as I have conducted
this dissertation over the last two years.
The backdrop of my dissertation writing is composed of several layers informed
by events that occurred in this new millennium, both around and within me. It has a layer
of the political environment where a community of western nations invaded Iraq four
years ago, under George W. Bush’s leadership in the United States. This was couched as
an attempt, originally, to disarm Iraq’s weapons of mass destruction (a term we have
repeatedly heard on the television over the last three years). Lately, the continued war has
been justified as an attempt to democratize the Iraqi people. Since 911, the United States
government is perpetually struggling to negotiate and reconstruct its foreign policies
(such as immigration, etc) in the face of the terroristic threat that it perceives from other
religions and nations.
This past year, the United States has been getting ready for upcoming elections.
This change is rather important because, as one of the largest democracies in the world,
11
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
the United States has not once elected a woman or a minority to its highest office. There
are several others who are running for the presidential office. Two noteworthy
frontrunner others are: 1) Hillary Clinton, a law graduate from Yale, a first First Lady of
the United States to have a professional career independent of her husband, and the first
ever First Lady to be elected to a public office; and 2) Barack Obama, a Harvard graduate
and the fifth African-American to be elected as a Senator in the US Senate.
Mine is a dissertation about womens’ experiences and so I’d like to mention some
first women who have covered this country’s landscape in the last few years during which
my identity as a woman professional has taken shape. Until earlier this year, there had not
been a woman Speaker of the United States House of Representatives in over two
centuries. Nancy Pelosi was elected to preside over the House, bringing her the closest
any woman has ever been in line to the U.S. presidency, also making her the highest
ranking woman in the history of the U.S. Government. Last year, another noted woman,
Denice Denton, an MIT graduate, former dean of the College of Engineering at the
University of Washington and later appointed as the Chancellor in University of
California system, jumped to her death. She was recognized by some as the first woman
in the United States to lead an engineering college of a major research university and
noted to be the first openly lesbian woman to hold such an influential position in the
University of California system.
Two years ago, then president of Harvard University, Lawrence Summers made a
comment explaining why women are underrepresented in sciences and engineering
professions. He suggested that women are innately less gifted in science professions and
are unwilling (or less willing) to sacrifice as much time for their careers as men.
12
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
Unfortunately, to me, his comments represented more than the voice of a male president
of Harvard University, who later apologized for his “informal observations”. His’ was a
voice of domination, his beliefs and attitudes coming from an institution of higher
education and far beyond. Needless to say, his comments received an intense reaction
from the feminist community and affirmative action advocates. Summers has since
resigned, and earlier this year, Drew Faust succeeded him as the 28th president of Harvard
University, becoming the 1st ever woman to lead the oldest (over 350 years) institution of
higher learning in the United States. I recall reading an anecdotal article which said that
in the last two decades, the percentage of women [University] presidents has also risen
from 10 percent to 23 percent. Women in academia, however, still continue to have lower
salaries than male counterparts, advance more slowly to tenured ranks, and continue to
experience gender discrimination in both subtle and overt ways.
Self of the Researcher
Family therapy researchers recognize that researchers are not separate from the
subjects they study (Boss, Dahl, & Kaplan, 1996). As researchers, we influence the
choice of area of inquiry, methods, instruments and data analysis and finally knowledge
production in any research. Feminist scholarship includes the experiences of the
researcher as an integral part of the research process (Allen & Piercy, 2005). According
to Harding (1987), “the class, race, culture, and gender assumptions, beliefs, and
behaviors of the researcher her/himself must to be placed within the frame of the picture
that she/he attempts to paint (p. 9). Feminist writing, often confessional in nature, has
been criticized for being self-indulgent. However, I believe that the identity of the
researcher is central to the research and therefore must be brought under scrutiny. The
13
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
following sections highlight my social and cultural background, and resultant
philosophical and theoretical influences that inform my decision to pursue this research.
I identify myself as a feminist and a postmodernist, and have received doctoral
training in marriage and family therapy. I understand that feminism and postmodernism
do not always run parallel, and often are at odds with each other. While a feminist
position (as a broad stance, not taking into account many different kinds of feminisms)
encourages one to take an activist stance and to overtly address and challenge inequalities
in power due to gendered nature of relationships, postmodernists advocate the relativity
and multiplicity of truths and experiences. I find that both perspectives have value and
can co-exist. While a feminist stance encourages one to challenge how we ‘know’ and
privilege certain ways of doing therapy, and what essentially constitutes knowledge in the
field of marital and family therapy, taking a postmodern stance means that we must
acknowledge the fact that multiple perspectives exist and respect alternate forms of
knowledge without assigning undue importance to one or the other. In a research article
by Miller and Wieling (2002), the author commented upon the disconnections and
connections between feminism and postmodernism.
In my personal life, I particularly strive to highlight and celebrate the
interconnections between the private and public lives of women, and ultimately hope to
advance change for feminists and women within MFT programs. In any good qualitative
research, the relation between the researcher and the researched (topic and participants)
must be brought into question. To remain true to the feminist methodology that I
proposed for this research, in the following sections, I present a commentary about the
process of how I arrived at the material that I finally chose to include in that section, and
14
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
about the struggles and dilemmas I faced during the process. This will help the reader see
the path that I followed before and as I designed and carried out this research project - as
a researcher, as a woman, and as a feminist in the field of MFT.
Good Enough or Not?
According to Husserl (1962), human science is a personal quest. My dissertation
project is no different. It is essentially my personal philosophical affair. I see my
dissertation in two ways. Firstly, on a personal level, it represents a journey into an area
of inquiry that will feed the curiosity of my soul. Secondly, it represents a part of
socialization process that promises a legitimized entry into the scholarly community
within my field of study. As I struggled to believe that my area of research interest
(informed by my personal experiences) was a legitimate area of inquiry upon which I
could base a dissertation project, I struggled with many other epistemological questions.
Coming in with the knowledge that research by women and research about women is
often trivialized, I doubted whether this will count as ‘good enough’ research and make
me ‘saleable’ as a professional in the academic world. I wondered how I will contribute
to ‘scientific knowledge’ and whether my qualitative findings will acquire legitimacy as
reliable knowledge.
As I sat down to write about the self-of-the-researcher, I felt fearful knowing that
my colleagues and professors will gain access to intimate parts of me. I debated how
transparent I should be here about myself as a researcher. I worried that I might be
harshly ‘judged’ or seen as ‘vulnerable’ if I shared too much. Two things helped me
resolve this doubt. One, I was reminded of my experience as a therapist where my clients
trust me routinely with heartfelt pain and intimate details of their lives they have never
15
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
shared with anyone before. Second, I had hoped to have honest (at times, intimate) details
of their thoughts, feelings and opinions from my potential research participants when I
began this research. I decided to take the risk my clients take with me and which I hope
all researchers in social sciences will ultimately take, and became willing to make a offer
similar (if not the same) level of transparency that I had hoped from my research
participants. In the following paragraphs, as I lay bare - my biases and my ‘self’ as a
researcher for the scrutiny of the reader, I hope to put myself on a somewhat even critical
plane as that of my participants who entrusted me with intimate details of their lives
(Harding, 1987). Some of those details I later share in this dissertation, many others I
carry in my life forward.
Why This Topic?
I was very certain from the very start that I wanted to do research on a topic that
will help eliminate or address sexism, or androcentrism or address issues of
marginalization for women or other minorities in one form or another. Areas of inquiry
that bring womens’ experiences of marginalization and their resilience to the forefront,
hold personal meaning for me and therefore have fascinated me in my scholarly pursuits
as well. My scholarly and research interests center around experiences of abuse for
women in their intimate relationships, mental illness (particularly depression) and gender,
personal-professional balance for women professionals, experiences of spouses of drugalcohol abusers, power imbalance between men and women in romantic relationships,
experiences of immigrants, spirituality in therapy, etc.
There are many reasons that led me to choose this topic for my dissertation. In all
honesty, it will not be too big a stretch if I said that this topic chose me instead. Since I
16
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
proposed to conduct this research with feminist and qualitative research tradition at its
heart, an autobiographical context for the chosen topic will clarify why I chose this topic.
I share how my research is tied to my life and acknowledge my “self-of-the-researcher.’
As a researcher, I situate myself on hinges of many identity-grounds, the primary
ones being that of a woman, that of a ‘brown-skinned woman’, that of a feminist, that of a
heterosexual feminist, that of a post-modern theorist and therapist, and that of an
international therapist born and raised in India (an Asian country). I do therapy from a
primarily post-modern collaborative, feminist stance. I enjoy greatly working with
mothers, women in relationships, couples and individuals dealing with substance abuse or
recovery from abuse or existential issues. Mostly, my interests are centered around
working with individuals whose experiences are marginalized. I strongly believe that
‘personal is political’ and that as a therapist, I constantly engage in subtle acts of social
and political activism, every time I engage in a conversations where I challenge my
clients. Having been in therapy for a few sessions myself, I realize that, in an hour’s
worth of therapy, I sometimes impact lives and thinking of people in deep and
unimaginable ways. Therefore I strive very hard to be ethical and responsible in
educating myself continually in best practices, especially when working with
marginalized individuals.
Family Heritage
In terms of my family background, I was born and raised by my mother and father
in a middle-class Hindu family in New Delhi, the capital of India. Both sides of my
grandparents had a history of being refugees. They had been forced to evacuate that part
of India which became Pakistan after the partition. My father and mother both grew up in
17
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
large families with very modest living style. They both got a bachelor’s degree. My father
had a dream to become an engineer, but his family could not afford to send him to
college. He started working straight out of high school and went to college in the
evenings and got his degree. My parents lived a very modest and humble life and saved
their resources so they could educate both of their daughters. They wanted to ensure that
we became independent. My cousins on mother’s side of the family all lived in nuclear
families, and we dreamed of becoming doctors and engineers. I did exceptionally well all
throughout junior and high school and therefore was obviously going to choose the
profession that the smartest kids in class chose – engineering or medical school. And I
started to…
I obtained most of my education and schooling in New Delhi, including a
bachelor’s and master’s degree in Clinical Psychology, following which I came to Texas
Tech University in the United States of America to get a PhD in Marriage and Family
Therapy. It all appeared very Grand at the time! It was the fall of 2000. Life has
drastically changed since that fall and I am not nearly the same person who came to this
country determined to start a new life, with a guitar, two large suitcases full of books,
music cassettes and clothing. I didn’t realize that my destiny was to take newer and
unknown turns when I entered this country – the country with abundance. I had not yet
associated ‘loss’ with this nation that promises ‘gains’. Loss ended up being a large part
of what I experienced after I came here. Soon after I arrived, I realized that I was
expected to swiftly ‘unlearn’ things about my culture that did not ‘fit’ the American way.
I also had to re-learn rules about communicating with people, understanding humor and
18
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
learning new rules about what is appropriate and what is not. As all immigrants who
come to America eventually do, I started to roll my R’s and tried to blend in.
I swam from one shore to the other, swimming between the dialectic of the
collective and the individualistic. I struggled about which parts of my self to leave behind
and which new parts to adopt. I learned, unfortunately, that in order to show competence
as a therapist one had to learn to ‘hide’ the face of vulnerability. I know, now, that this
notion supports the patriarchal model where being highly vocal and assertive is equated
with confidence whereas humility and taking a one-down stance is equated with a lack
thereof. At the same time, being in a profession which advocates exploring ‘self-of-thetherapist’, it was expected that I learn to ‘express’ my vulnerabilities and ask for help
when that is what was expected. This was very contradictory for me, because I
experienced informal consequences and negative evaluations when I did become
vulnerable to some people in this new culture. Maintaining dual-faces (private and
public) was a norm rather than exception. The more I talked with close friends in the
program, the more I discovered that I wasn’t alone in feeling alienated as a minority from
another country in the program and others shared similar experiences. Though it was
disheartening, there was some comfort in knowing that I wasn’t the ‘only one’.
Immigration to the Western World
Immigrating to this new country brought many rewards and losses for me. The
analogy of ‘melting pot or not’ made a lot of sense to my experience. Majority of the
literature on immigrant experience has focused on the economic hardships. Relatively
less attention has been paid to the complex interplay between assimilation and
preservation. I had the experience of being the ‘other’ as I grew up because of the way I
19
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
saw the world, but I have never been cast as a formal ‘other’ until I came to the United
States. The experience of being a brown-skinned woman and of being a minority (the
formal word for referring to anyone who is not White and male?) came at the forefront of
my experience. My identity as an Asian Indian became very salient. As I got assigned
this new label, I also experienced many emotions of loss and joy and gratitude and
hopelessness.
This list of experiences only makes up part of my experience as an immigrant the loneliness of having immigrated alone to a foreign country, leaving family and friends
behind, feeling very alone and isolated, often feeling misunderstood by people in this
new environment who appeared to not care about my cultural background or what was
going on in my family, being frustrated about explaining myself and learning new things
all the time, starting a social life from ground-up, going through financial difficulties and
limited sources of making ends meet, loss of treasured friendships and family
companionship in my home country, feeling disappointed in professors who I thought
would be there and envying some of my classmates who received the mentoring I felt I
did not, beginning to accumulate treasured friendships and relationships that kept me
richer despite never having enough money, finding help, love and support from
unexpected quarters and strangers, experiences with clients I have worked with who
privileged me with trust, pain, and deepest secrets and above all showing faith and
gratitude when all that I felt I did was ‘just be there and listen’. All these and many
unmentioned experiences have changed who I am, and who I will ever be.
I learned some valuable lessons amidst all the struggles. I learned that there were
some people who were willing to let me in their lives, in their offices, and even in their
20
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
hearts when I dared to show my face of vulnerability. Slowly, my vulnerabilities reemerged and I began to own them in safer contexts. My relationships with some people
transcended boundaries of color, language and culture, and contributed to a renewed
sense of self amidst all the loss and confusion. Classes I took with different professors
and therapy with clients taught me more about myself and my strengths. I formed some
deep and lasting friendships with people, mostly outside my academic program, that
recreated a sense of family and belonging in this new country. Live supervision, was
intimidating and intrusive at first, but ended up being one of the most helpful parts of my
training as a therapist. Above all, I learned that my spirit was incredibly resilient and that
I survived and only grew stronger as a result of all the hardships.
My Feminism
In terms of my development as a feminist family therapist, I gained exposure to
post-positivist paradigms and postmodernism during my master’s and doctoral degree
training and developed critical thinking about labeling biases (‘enmeshed,’
‘codependent,’ etc.) and how therapy itself can become an agent of patriarchy.
Conducting this research from a feminist perspective, I see my responsibility to clarify
my personal epistemology vis-à-vis this particular research topic. This dissertation
represents only an extension of my continued quest for documenting life experiences of
marginalized individuals, and women in particular. For me, it is also a scholarly outlet for
celebrating womanhood.
Growing up, I was keenly aware of micro-interactions I observed in my family of
origin. I noticed that fathers (at times, my own) were the primary decision makers in
families. They were often content ‘letting’ our mothers raise us. I recall that my parents’
21
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
disagreements with each other usually centered around my mother wanting my father to
participate in family functions and my father seemed content not to make very much
effort to connect. My awareness about gender and feminism didn’t become heightened
until I got romantically involved with a man when I was 17 years old and when I got
married to him 2 years later. It was an abusive relationship that took its toll on me and my
family’s emotional resources. I experienced depression for the first time as a young
woman, trying to make sense of the abuse in a love relationship on one hand, and fighting
hard to reclaim my ambition of becoming a doctor and being a strong-minded and highachieving young woman on the other hand. Despite the love and unconditional support
they had for me, my family grew desperate witnessing my emotional and academic
decline. I found support from a young female doctor who inspired me to pursue my
dream and encouraged me to go back to taking medical school entrance examinations.
That helped me get through the crises one-day-at-a-time. With the help of family and a
female friend, I started to recover…parts of me.
Other influences appeared in my life that taught me about power and gender
issues hands-on. I changed my career plans from medical school and began majoring in
psychology. I also joined a womens’ organization and learned about what had been going
on in the relationship context for me. My immediate family continued to extend
unconditional support and love. I also started helping other women and sharing about
myself to those I came in contact with. The healing had already begun, but my life had
changed forever as I left that relationship broken-spirited and unable to feel like I could
ever feel ‘whole’ again. I recognize now (and have for a few years) that my spirit was
stronger than I ever gave it credit for and that my sense of ‘self’ and ‘wholeness’ has
22
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
taken new meanings and has grown exponentially, due to the fact that I had that
experience. I excelled in my undergraduate program despite the emotional upheaval I was
experiencing in recovering from the trauma from abuse. This made me more determined
to bank upon my academic ability to open up more life choices ahead of me. I got a
master’s degree in psychology determined to continue on. I had an amazing time and my
master’s program exposed me to newer ways of thinking. During that period, I gained
exposure to feminist treatises out of personal interest, in a course on qualitative research
with a teacher (named Honey Oberoi) and in conversations with like-thinking friends. As
a result of all those experiences, I have developed an intimate sensitivity and
understanding about oppression, abuse, and depression. Even as I am left with physical
and emotional scars, I have a deep sense of gratitude for the path and direction I found in
my ability to be close ‘in experience’ to those who suffer pain and loss.
From then on, every life experience seemed to have in some way or the other
heightened my gender consciousness and knowledge about feminism. The challenges I
have faced have only strengthened my conviction in feminist and social justice ideals. I
have been in a few intimate relationships since then, and am convinced more and more
that the roots of patriarchy run much deeper than we see at the behavioral or attitudinal
level of individuals we love and share our lives with. I have personal and scholarly
passion for issues of gender and power, and continue to examine my life and life of those
around through the lens of feminism. “A feminist family therapist’s work is never done!”
(Goodrich, 2003).
23
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
Feminist Women in Academia?
This topic of inquiry for my dissertation reflects, in part, my own personal and
professional experiences and how they have influenced one another in a recursive
manner. The two sections that follow provide some more context regarding the primary
questions posed in my dissertation.
My feminism and my relationships. My experiences as a clinician, as a researcher
and therapist have sometimes conflicted with my experiences as a woman in family/love
relationships. Dorothy Smith (1987) wrote of the “fault line” between women
sociologists’ experience as sociologists and as women. I have been married once and
divorced, and am currently involved in a heterosexual romantic relationship. Although,
my intimate relationships have afforded me many joys and satisfaction, I have noted that
my male partners have not fully understood or appreciated my feminist beliefs. I feel that
my feminist ideals are trivialized and reduced to being seen as ‘a necessity’ - a way of
reclaiming my identity after (recovering from) abuse that I experienced in a marriage a
decade ago. I feel misunderstood and unheard many a time and consequently experience
a disconnect in my identity, on one hand as a strong feminist who voices her opinions
without fear in most professional settings, and on the other hand as a woman who
experiences a different reality in a more intimate personal context - a woman who often
feels powerless in making herself feel understood. Also, I have ended up doing more
emotional work in my intimate relationships, picking up the slack for my partners.
Sadly, though, my experience finds some resonance in experiences of other
women friends who are highly educated and professionally successful and are in love
relationships with men. Even though these are women who strive to achieve equality and
24
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
equity and support feminist ideals on a cognitive level, they are unable to fully apply it to
their emotional lives. Some talk about feeling that their emotionality and vulnerability as
women is not appreciated and that they end up ‘somehow’ being the emotional caretakers
of their relationships with their male partners. In order to maintain harmony and peace, do
they ‘silence’ their voices and learn to ‘accommodate?’
Research studies show that women are often responsible for maintaining and
sustaining intimate relationships based on gender norms. Feminist literature demonstrates
that women maintain behaviors that support silencing of their voices. According to
DeMarco, Miller, Patsdaughter, and Chisholm (1998), the critical issue is whether the
silencing experience is (a) a destructive process of burying feelings and needs, or (b) a
protective strategy to preserve personal and professional relationships which they value. I
was very interested in understanding whether feminist women are making their voices
heard, or are they maintaining silence around issues they confront. Women’s sense of self
is understood to be primarily built around relatedness and emotional connection in their
professional and domestic lives (Nolen-Hoeksema, 2000). I became interested in hearing
more about the experiences of women in my own academic field. In particular, I became
curious to learn about how women make sense of the dialectical tensions they experience in
their professional and personal lives, especially in the face of their feminist ideals. I began
reading extensively about feminism, marriage, gender and depression, womens’ discontent
with intimacy in their heterosexual relationships and got even more interested in the
experiences of feminist women, MFT women in particular. I found very limited research or
literature that accurately captured and represented the experiences of feminist women, and
25
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
even less so on the lives of feminist MFT academic women. I set out therefore to design
and carry out this research project.
Link between personal and professional. Because of my training in systemic
thinking, I understand that my clinical skills leak back into my personal life (in my
relationships with friends, family and lovers), and vice versa. The same is true of my
research and clinical work. I sometimes experience conflicts in different roles, for
example, when I unsuccessfully tried to be a therapist with a family member or friends,
or expressed my feminism with my non-feminist intimate partners and friends. With
practice and experience, I have learned to successfully maintain the balance between my
professional and personal worlds. My personal and professional worlds often intersect but
they do not interfere with each other as they used to when I started out doing therapy over
five years ago. Parts of my identities as a feminist, as a marriage and family therapist, as
a woman, as a family member, and as a lover complement each other in different ways to
complete my personhood.
This change took time, experience, introspection, supervision conversations and
confusion. The reward has been that the quality of my life has been enhanced in
innumerable ways due to my feminism and my training as a marriage and family
therapist. I am better able to integrate my experiences from my family of origin, cultural
context and limitations into my professional identity. My relationships, clinical work and
research not only inform my feminism, they also are informed by my feminism. My skills
in relating with people, clinically and in personal relationships, have enhanced
qualitatively due to my feminist ideas and vice-versa. My worldview has essentially
changed. My identity as a feminist has taken on increased prominence in my personal,
26
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
spiritual and professional life and as a result my experience of being a minority (cultural,
color, gender, experience, nationality, therapist characteristics, etc.) has also come to the
forefront of my experience, both as a woman and as a therapist. As I experienced these
multiplicities in my work and my life, it fueled my interest in hearing about the feminism
of other academicians in MFT and how they apply it to different aspects of their lives.
As a woman in academia. Having been in academic environments, now for almost
a decade, I have been pleased to meet many men and women committed to making equal
rights and opportunities available for people from all backgrounds. However, I also am
deeply troubled by the manner in which women continue to be objectified (myself
included) and are subject to gender biases and discrimination that reflect the attitudes of a
patriarchal system. A large part of this research was dedicated to explore the support and
obstacles that women in academia experience, in MFT academic programs in particular.
My experience as a woman (student) in academia led me to wonder what the challenges,
rewards and successes for other women in the field were. I have not only read and heard
about the experiences of gender biases and discrimination but also have experienced them
myself. I know that the concept of glass ceiling is not just a matter of intellectual debate.
Close as this issue has been to my heart, as I got closer to getting my doctoral degree, I
became keen on developing a research topic that would explore the intersection of
different aspects of women’s lives – their feminist ideas, relationships and academic
work. I wanted to understand what challenges are faced by other women and what their
successes are, as they try to apply their feminist ideology toward commitment to their
family and profession.
27
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
Feminist Research
Crawford and Kimmel (1999, p. 3-5) identify three important themes that
characterize feminist research. I have tried to incorporate these in my research.
1. Reflexivity. Reflexivity is characterized by an awareness of the personhood and
involvement of the researcher. It is a kind of "disciplined self-reflection" (Wilkinson,
1988) on who we are, how our identities - as individuals in a cultural society, members of
particular ethnic or religious groups, gendered beings, and feminists - influence our work
and, in turn, how our work influences these aspects of self.
2. Methods That Serve-Not Drive-the Inquiry. This is characterized by the use of
multiple methods and transgression of disciplinary boundaries.
3. Social Change Orientation. Feminist researchers do not just "collect data," they create
knowledge, make social judgments about the applicability of that knowledge, and
advocate for social change to benefit girls and women. They produce work that is basic
and applied, theoretical and practical. Always, the ultimate aim is to contribute to a
transformation of gender relations and the gender system. To that end, the articles in this
volume pay close attention to the voices and lives of girls and women, and recognize the
diversity of their experience.
In the next chapter on review of literature, I present in-depth review and relevance
of the overarching conceptual frameworks upon which I have based this study Feminism and Postmodernism. Following that, I discuss findings from the existing
literature that are relevant to my research topic.
28
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
CHAPTER II
REVIEW OF THE EXISITING LITERATURE
Introduction
The review of the literature that I present in the following sections is intended to
show the readers how I arrived at formulating the research questions that acted as
stepping stones for the data collection. I begin by reviewing the frameworks that inform
my conceptualization of the current research topic and help me situate this study within a
broader context of the field of marriage and family therapy and social sciences in general.
Following that, I review past research in related areas that I deemed were worthy of
mention in the context of the current research. I have utilized the literature and findings
from these studies to formulate the broad as well as the topical questions to conduct the
web-survey and interview and later to discuss my findings.
Conceptual Framework for this Research
Feminist Perspective
My life experiences have led me to my feminism, and I use it through which to look
at my own life and that of those around me. Feminism is a liberationist project that
emerged most recently from the civil rights movement for American Blacks in the 1950s
and 1960s. The seeds of the feminist movement were planted during the latter portion of
the 19th century. The first organized movement seems to be dated to the first women’s
rights convention at Seneca Falls, New York, in 1848, often referred to as the birthplace
of the feminist movement. In both the World Wars, manpower shortages brought women
into traditionally male occupations that ranged from munitions manufacturing and
mechanical work to a female baseball league. By demonstrating that women could do
29
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
“men’s work,” and highlighting society’s dependence on their labor, attention was called
to encourage women to strive toward equality (Brownmiller, 1999).
Feminism does not mandate a specific methodology; however, it provides a lens
from which to analyze and view power dynamics in contexts. It is not a set of techniques
or conclusions, but rather a lens through which one views and understands realities. Allen
(2001) defines feminism as a way of being in the world (ontology), a way of investigating
and analyzing the world (methodology), and a theory or model of how we know what we
know about the world (epistemology). It is “a process that begins with the recognition of
the inferior status of women, proceeds to an analysis of the specific forms and causes of
that inequality, makes recommendations for strategies of change, and eventually leads to
a recognition and validation of women’s realities, women’s interpretations, and women’s
contributions” (Wheeler, 1985, p. 55). Feminist theory has been applied to understand
women’s lives, their roles in marriages and families, the role of marriages in their lives,
their friendships, violence in domestic arenas, and several other areas that are of
importance to women.
Feminists seek to make individuals aware of the oppressiveness of traditional and
stereotypical roles while promoting experiences that promote self-definition and choice
behaviors (Hare-Mustin, 1978). They pose questions related to the centrality of gender in
the shaping of lives and experiences of individuals. Feminist scholars and practitioners
critique unquestioned ways of being, doing, and knowing, because these ways dismiss
women and those classified as “the other” (Allen & Piercy, 2005).
In the last two decades, the field of marriage and family therapy has increasingly
begun to reflect upon itself and the “new epistemology” has questioned the basic tenets of
30
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
family therapy, such as individual responsibility, objectivity, independence of the
researcher and the ‘researched’. In particular, there has been feminist critique of
unsatisfactory practices of therapy informed by a systems perspective, such as inadvertent
blaming of victims of gendered violence or sexual abuse due to the notion that all systems
members contribute equally to maintaining a problem to falsely conclude that all members
have equal responsibility (Hare-Mustin, 1978). Goodrich al. (1988) comment that the
“intended blamelessness” of the constructs of circularity, complementarity, and neutrality
masks a bias against women and inherently disadvantages them. They suggest that
concepts like fusion, enmeshment, and boundaries indicate that healthy adult relationships
are those where there is emotional distance and not connection. According to Goodrich et
al. (1988), “feminist family therapy examines how gender roles and stereotyping affect (1)
each individual in the family, (2) relationships between individuals in the family, (3)
relationships between the family and the society, and (4) relationships between family and
the therapist.” (p. 12).
Postmodernism
Postmodernism is philosophical positioning where one is invited to adopt the
view that “privileged positions” of observation do not exist, and that writings reflect the
personal perspective and the philosophy of authors (Doherty, 1999). It is the
deconstruction of what one believes to be true to make way for multiple realities
(Fruggeri, 1992). Postmodernism proposes tentative and local knowledge, subjectivity of
experiences, plurality of voices (Gergen, 1991), and “contextual and relational
understandings” (Flaskas, 2002; p. 2). Postmodernists question authority, challenge the
status quo, and reject the notion of absolute universal truths. In North America,
31
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
postmodernism as an intellectual enterprise drew inspiration primarily from the work of
French postmodernist theorists, some of the influential ones being Foucault, Lacan, and
Jacques Derrida.
Postmodern Feminism
Feminism has been critiqued by some as falsely taking the White feminist ideals
to misrepresent and exclude Black feminist womens’ experiences. Postmodern feminism
challenges the foundations of group membership that are rooted in notions of 'sameness',
when it is believed that people who belong to a group have shared values and
experiences. In reality, these groups might be comprised of individuals and subgroups
with many differing experiences and perspectives. According to Hill (2006), “Power
dynamics that render certain differences invisible help create the illusion of unity and
sameness. 'Woman' is an illusion, a social construction, a myth about who we are, and
what we want.” Deconstruction and construction are fundamental concepts of
postmodernism and offer useful tools for feminists who aim to obtain a deeper and
broader understanding of womens’ experiences and lives. According to Baber and Allen
(1992), the deconstruction process can highlight the plurality of women’s beliefs and
experiences in arenas like sexuality, loving, and caring and offer rich and complex
pictures of these aspects of women’s lives and challenge the notions that unitary and
homogenous knowledge about women’s experiences and power-relations exists.
In the field of family therapy, greater attention has been paid to postmodern
thinking through the work of social constructionists and narrative therapists. Evolution of
postmodern ideas within family therapy has been attributed to the changes in American
societal ideas about the definition of family (Mills & Sprenkle, 1995). For instance, two-
32
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
parent families are no longer seen as the “normal” or the dominant family form.
Therapists are therefore called upon to recognize multiple perspectives within the
contemporary families as they evolve and change to incorporate gay and lesbians,
cohabitating families, and biracial couples (Mills & Sprenkle, 1995).
Regarding a postmodern analysis of women’s experiences in families, Baber and
Allen (1992), say this, “A postmodern feminist analysis demands a critical
reconsideration of marriage as a context for women’s social health and well-being.
Traditional marriage has served the interests of women, but often not well, and there have
been significant costs – some hidden, some obvious and deeply felt. What is the current
status of marriage in women’s lives? How viable is marriage as a life choice for women?
What types of marriages have women and their partners constructed? How are women
changing their marriages to enhance their lives and maximize the likelihood of achieving
greater intimacy and mutuality?” (p. 25). In my research, I apply this scrutiny to
academic institutions.
Review of Existing Literature
Gender Differences: Why Research Women’s Lives?
Due to the entry of women into the workforce, the statistics for marriage and
family have changed drastically in the last few decades. For example, the US Census
Bureau data (2000) showed that from the year 1970 to 2000, the median age at first
marriage for women has changed from 20.8 to 25; the proportion of 20-24 year old
women who had never married has nearly tripled from 6% to 22%; the number of women
living alone has doubled. However, these figures give but a small peek into the manner in
which lives and choices of women have changed dramatically. Even though women have
33
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
taken on increased roles in professional spheres, they continue to fulfill ‘caretaker’
expectations in their home and family lives, doing most of the parenting and household
work in addition to their new responsibilities outside of their homes. Hochschild (1997)
and others have suggested that any working woman experiences an unpaid second shift of
housework and childcare.
Conflict between Work and Family: Challenge for MFTs
As more and more couples become involved in our multi-tasking culture, couple
and family therapists are increasingly called upon to provide clinical intervention and
psychological support to couples and families experiencing work and family inter-role
conflict (Haddock, Zimmerman, Ziemba, & Current, 2001). The percentages of cases
involving work and family conflict is likely to rise due to the growing numbers of dualearner families (Haddock et al.), making this an issue of ever-growing importance to
mental health professionals who provide services to couples and families. There is a great
deal of research in the social sciences that exclusively focuses on meaningful work,
work-life balance, women in careers, etc. A random sample of 82 American Association
for Marriage and Family Therapy (AAMFT) clinical members indicated that
approximately 30% of their cases with couples and families involved conflicts between
work and family roles (Haddock & Bowling, 2001). Despite the high percentage of
clinical cases concerning conflict between work and family roles, nearly one-half of the
aforementioned 82 MFTs reported limited understanding of the dynamics of conflicts
between work and family roles.
34
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
Importance of Work-Family Balance for Therapists and Self-of-the-Therapist
Therapists spend their professional lives attending to clients' development, and it
seems appropriate for them to attend to their own development (Ford, 1963). Therapists
are often known to enter the field hoping to enhance and obtain better understanding of
their own family lives. Although a great many of us are attracted to the profession of
MFT because we wish to grow personally (Markowitz, 1999), the topic of self-of-thetherapist is often ignored in graduate programs and is almost nonexistent in research
studies on experienced therapists (Simon, 1992). According to Winter and Aponte
(1987), examining the therapeutic system can impact and enhance therapists' personal
and clinical lives. Simply put, in order for us to best serve our clients, we must
understand ourselves.
However, it has not been until recently that MFT training programs have begun
appreciating the significance of addressing the personal growth of trainee-therapists, in
addition to the traditional and almost exclusive focus on skill-development. In the general
field of psychotherapy, there has been more research in the last few decades on such
topics as therapist burn-out, impact of psychotherapy practice on the lives of therapists,
and transference. However the field of marriage and family therapy (MFT) has been slow
to do an ‘introspective study’ that examines the experiences and the quality of
marital/family life of the therapists themselves. Historical data on marriage and family
therapists’ personal lives is scarce. Over two decades ago, in a quantitative study,
Wetchler and Piercy (1986) studied the ‘enhancers’ and ‘stressors’ in the marriages of a
group of MFTs.
35
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
MFTs engaging in clinical practice face several challenges as they strive to
provide competent services, maintain work-family balance, and survive financially. There
is some research in psychotherapy that clearly suggests that faculty and students report
balancing their personal and work lives as problematic (Matheson, 2002; Moyer,
Salovey, & Casey-Cannon, 1999; Polson & Piercy, 1993; Polson & Nida, 1998). The
stressors of clinical or psychotherapeutic work have been addressed in some research.
During graduate training in MFT (and other psychotherapy fields) individuals are often
forced to confront problems in their own marriages and/or family-of-origin during the
course of their training (Guldner, 1978). There is definite need to focus on how the stress
of clinical practice and training impacts the marital/family life of clinicians and how
stress from their family in turn influences their clinical work.
The ‘self-of-the-therapist’ is increasingly becoming a topic of interest in the
recent MFT literature. Several MFT program curricula, though not directly, incorporate
self-of-the-therapist issues as routine matters of discussion in their coursework and
supervision with therapists-in-training. Personal growth is possibly understood as an
implicit goal of graduate training programs in MFT, even though it is not listed explicitly
as a goal of the training. The demands and challenges associated with the personal and
intimate nature of psychotherapeutic work that often involves intense and emotional
therapeutic relationships with clients are very unique. Of particular interest and concern
is the impact of these stressors of emotional work on the personal well-being, and the
level and quality of marital/family involvement and satisfaction with spouses (or spouseequivalents) for marriage and family therapists.
36
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
It is obvious that psychotherapists (MFTs, psychologists, counselors, etc.) learn a
great deal in their skills-training educational degree programs about effectively
communicating, relating, listening, conflict-resolution, and factors that enhance marital
quality (through both clinical training and experience). Learning systems concepts and
beginning to apply them to one’s personal and family life can be simultaneously growthproducing and challenging. Insight into human behavior often leads to increased selfawareness, which can facilitate personal growth and maturation (Farber, 1983; Guy,
1987). It only makes sense that when one learns to help others with their marital
problems, that knowledge gets added to one’s personal knowledge-base about
relationships as well. Logically then, it derives, that marriage and family therapists
should ideally be very well equipped to utilize those skills in their lives. However, to
date, it is yet to be empirically tested in the field of MFT (or psychology) whether clinical
knowledge translated into actual application in one’s own marital and professional lives.
Although there is abundant scholarly research and literature dedicated to the field of
psychotherapy and even MFT, relatively m little literature has focused on the effects of
therapists’ practice on their personal lives (Murstein & Mink, 2004). In recent decades,
some of that imbalance has been rectified in that a number of studies have been done on
burn-out and effects of doing clinical work on clinicians in the mental health field.
However, research that specifically addresses the impacts of clinical work and training on
MFTs is nonexistent. There is some research done in fields of counseling and clinical
psychology that I briefly review below.
In a survey of 284 therapists, Deutsch (1985) reported that 82% reported
relationship difficulties and 47% had sought therapy. Very few researchers have sought
37
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
to examine factors that act as stressors and enhancers in therapists’ own marital and
family functioning. Literature search revealed 2 studies that directly addressed that topic
in the general field of psychotherapy and only one in the field of MFT.
In a study with 157 female and 129 male therapists by Stevanovic and Rupert
(2004), the results indicated that highest-rated career sustaining behaviors (CSBs) was
spending time with partner or family and maintaining balance between personal and
professional life. CSBs are defined by Kramer-Kahn and Hansen (1998) as referring to
activities or strategies to “enhance, prolong, or make more comfortable one’s work
experience” (p.130). These two were not only top-rated strategies for the entire sample,
but they were also endorsed more strongly by the higher-satisfied group than the lower
satisfied group respondents. The other top-rated CSBs (in that order) were maintaining
sense of humor, self-awareness and professional identity, and engage in quiet leisure
activity (all four of these being self-reflective/internally focused). In another research
study, Coster and Schwebel (1997) found that self-awareness /self-monitoring was most
highly rated item relating to well-functioning. Kramer-Kahn and Hansen (1998) found
that maintaining a sense of humor was the most highly rated CSB in general.
Coster and Schwebel (1997) asked a random sample of psychologists from New
Jersey to rate 29 strategies in terms of extent to which each contributed to their “wellfunctioning”. Coster and Schwebel (1997) defined “well-functioning” as “enduring
quality in one’s professional functioning over time and in the face of professional and
personal stressors” (p. 5). Most highly rated strategies were self-awareness, selfmonitoring, personal values, preserving a balance between personal and professional
lives, relationships with spouse/partner/family, personal therapy and vacations. Among
38
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
the 29 strategies that contributed to “well-functioning”, personal and professional balance
and relationship with spouse or partner received top ranking/rating. This indicates how
important maintenance of personal life is to one’s effectiveness as a professional.
In another study by Sori, Wetchler, Ray, and Niedner (1996) examining the
stressors and enhancers associated with being in MFT graduate programs for students and
their families, results were similar to those of Wetchler and Piercy (1986). They used a
modification of the questionnaire used by Wetchler and Piercy (1986) and found that the
items ranked most stressful by both trainees and spouses were “Little time left for own
marriage/family”, “Little energy left for own marriage/family”, and “Personal
development of trainee beyond that of spouse”. The aspects of the program that were
reported to be most enhancing for trainees were “Awareness of normal life cycle
problems,” “Accepts own part in marital/family problems,” and “Greater awareness of
own humanness.”
Feminism and Marriage
In the traditional marriages, men and women balanced work-family interaction by
gender segregated roles that were clearly defined. In recent times, compelling economic
and ideological reasons and changes in the social roles that men and women have played,
have propelled women into the work place. However, this has been accompanied by the
distinctly slower entry of men into domestic and nurturing roles. This imbalance has led
to social scientists trying to reformulate the meaning of marriages for traditional and
contemporary couples. As couples attempt to create a marriage, they often have to
resolve multiple issues which were indirectly outlined by the socio-cultural norms and
economic situation in the past. In the current times, however, they receive contradictory
39
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
messages about their ability to construct a marriage where egalitarianism is socially
valued as an ideal they can pursue. Couples must construct their relationships in an
environment where equality seems to be a desirable goal whereas they still have
traditional gender role expectations and unequal power and resources which make the
actual achievement of that goal impossible or difficult at best (Knudson-Martin &
Mahoney, 1998).
Though most wives are now active participants in the workforce, the vast majority
of marriage contracts are still based on traditional belief systems. The marital quid pro
quo has lagged behind actual social changes in that women have added on employment
outside the home while retaining their traditional charge and responsibilities in the home
(Walsch, 1989). Walsch addressed the issue of serious structural imbalances in
contemporary marriages whereby childcare responsibilities are still largely viewed as a
“woman’s issue” by the dominant culture. Even though marital equality is considered a
goal worth pursuing by contemporary couples, actual practice of equality in marriages is
more ‘in theory’ than in practice. Some researchers have pointed out the ‘myth’ of
equality. There is conflicting data on whether relationships between men and women are
becoming more or less egalitarian. For instance, according to Gillem, Sehgal, and Forcet,
(2000), between 1977 and 1995, there was an increasing trend of both men and women
developing more egalitarian attitudes toward women. Whether these egalitarian attitudes
really get translated into actual practice is, however, a more complex question. For
instance, couples tend to revert to more traditionally gendered modes of interacting when
under stress (Woollett & Marshall, 2001) or following the arrival of children (Gottman &
Natarius, 2002). It is however, clear, that gender differences do exist and impact family
40
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
relationships significantly and are practiced in marriages between men and women,
regardless of whether those relationships are based on traditional or more egalitarian
models.
Feminist scholars attempt to understand women’s experiences and perspectives
and challenge existing paradigms and assumptions. They have demonstrated the
problematic nature of marital/family life for women (Glenn, 1987). Barnett and his
associates (Barnett, Brennan, Raudenbush, & Marshall, 1994; Barnett & Shen, 1997)
suggested that career and household demands often contribute to decreased martial
satisfaction levels and increased psychological distress for women. Women continue to
be the marital partners responsible for a family’s emotional intimacy, for monitoring the
relationship and resolving conflict from a subordinate position, for being as independent
as possible without threatening their husbands’ status (Fishman, 1983; Thompson &
Walter, 1989). These factors put women at a disadvantage, at least emotionally. Marriage
overall, therefore, has failed to provide women an upgrade for their mental/emotional
well-being, though physically and financially, marriages can provide rewarding
experiences for women. Although, marriages and families do tend to create oppressive
experiences for women, there are supportive aspects of families for women as well. Some
of these include providing self-esteem and resources for minority and working class
women (Ferree, 1990) and mutual nurturing between wives and husbands (Thompson,
1993). It is also documented that family relationships can be empowering for women
(Baber & Allen, 1992), due to the fact that they provide interpersonal skills in emotional
care-giving and self-disclosure. In their study with 300 women, Baruch et al. found that
although married women expressed more satisfaction, optimism, and happiness than
41
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
single women (possibly due to higher family income and better conditions for satisfying
sexual needs), married women did not have higher self-esteem or greater resistance to
depression and anxiety in comparison to single women. In conclusion, marriages
continue to oppress women in several ways and yet offer them many advantages over
being single.
Feminist Family Therapy
Feminist family therapy is clearly a growing sub-field within MFT and women
academicians in MFT are professionals, who train, teach or practice therapy. Hence,
understanding their experiences is necessary to create a climate of “self-reflection” within
the field. Particularly within the field, Avis and Turner (1996) reported that they were
struck by how little research exists in family therapy on women, their experiences, and
their perspectives – as therapists, clients, in supervisory and training relationships. The
need to create space for women’s voices remains important and overdue. Specifically,
little is understood and researched concerning ways in which feminist women are
attempting to live out their feminist beliefs in their families and professions and whether
there are costs they pay associated with that work. Likewise, there is hardly any research
done on feminist women academicians in MFT and their life choices and experiences.
Women tend to be clustered in social sciences, nursing, education, and humanities
(Blackburn & Lawrence, 1995; Stephan & Kassis, 1997). In the last few decades, there
has been a growing recognition of feminist agenda in literature and research in the social
sciences. Within the particular field of marriage and family therapy (MFT), feminist
family therapists have challenged the normative expectations regarding sexist and
gendered stereotypes concepts about family roles and functioning that dominated
42
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
traditional systems theory (Goodrich, Rampage, Ellman & Halsead, 1988; Walter, Carter,
Papp, & Silverstein, 1988). Influential works by Virginia Satir, Kenneth Gergen, Sheila
McNamee, Judith Myers Avis, Lynn Hoffman and Jean Turner have provided the
necessary impetus to awaken feminist concerns within the field in the last few decades.
The last few decades have been marked with greater inclusion of feminist ideas in family
therapy, and increased acknowledgement of gender-sensitive practices.
Goodrich and associates (1988) described feminist family therapy as “a political
and philosophical viewpoint that produces a therapeutic modality by informing the
questions the therapist asks and understanding the therapist develops” (p. 21). According
to Leslie and Clossick (1992), feminist-informed family therapy is not a distinctive model
of therapy or set of techniques, but rather a philosophical and political perspective. Like
systems theory, feminist theory is an alternate way of observing and understanding
family interactions and relationships. Feminist family therapists reject the notion that men
and women are equal participants in the relational dance. They challenge the notion that
therapist neutrality is possible and suggest that claims of neutrality support the status quo
of a pro-sexist position in therapy. Feminists in the MFT field agree that women are
disadvantaged by the structure of the heterosexual marriage, though little has been done
to address the disadvantage or specify how to redress gender inequities in marriages or
other committed relationships (Rampage, 2002). They also demand that therapists see the
family as more than an interactional unit and that marriage is a political institution that
reflects the culture in which it is immersed.
In terms of actual application of feminist ideology into clinical practice, Haddock
et al. (2000) stated that students face the most difficulty with enacting rather than
43
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
assimilating feminist theory, and many training programs do not offer sufficient
assistance. According to Killian and Hardy (1998) there is a sense that MFT as a
profession and AAMFT (American Association for Marriage and Family Therapy) as an
organization are not culture/gender-friendly, and that the majority of members and
officers are not interested in making the profession more equitable. There is evidence that
those in Marriage and Family Therapy clinical practice and training institutions continue
to discriminate against and subordinate women (Haddock, MacPhee, & Zimmerman,
2001; Haddock, Zimmerman, & MacPhee, 2000; Werner-Wilson, Price, Zimmerman, &
Murphy, 1997). McGoldrick, Anderson, and Walsh (1989) offer the criticism that gender
issues have been largely and unjustly ignored in MFT due to the following reasons: (a)
focusing on needs of women is unscientific, (b) gender is unimportant as it is a content
rather than process issue, (c) prominent therapists promote the idea of gender neutrality
and therefore view concerns regarding incorporating gender as unnecessary, (d) families
and children will suffer if women assert their needs, and (e) those who pay attention to
male and female issues do so out of anger at men.
In attempting to translate feminist critiques and methodology into actual
procedural guides, Stewart (1994) suggested that researchers ought to study women’s
lives and issues such as identities, sex roles, domestic violence, the way in which women
struggle with their social devaluation and powerlessness within their families, and inquire
into how a woman understands her gender. As a result of the feminist critique, in 1988
the COAMFTE began to require training on gender and cultural issues in accredited
programs. Coinciding with this mandate, COAMFTE also started encouraging the
diversification of faculty members in MFT programs.
44
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
Just within the mental health fields, examination of literature and research
revealed some gender differences. Wahl, Guy and Brown (1993) studied 153 married
psychologists and found that male therapists were significantly more satisfied with their
marriages than female therapists. A study by Coster and Schwebel (1997) revealed
interesting gender differences: Women respondents gave higher ratings than men to 14
items, many of which were of an educational-relational nature involving supervision,
mentoring, consultation, or peer support. Strategies that women endorsed as being more
important to their well-functioning than men were relational or educational in nature. The
findings were also consistent with general coping literature, which suggests that women
are more likely to seek emotional support from others and to engage in coping strategies
that involve verbal expression to self or others (Tamres, Janicki, & Helgeson, 2002). In
terms of research studies addressing women feminist family therapists, only one study
could be found. In a feminist, phenomenological research with women, Whipple (1996),
developed a four-stage identity development model for feminist family therapists and
suggested that the following stages were involved : “becoming a feminist, awareness of
sexism in the family therapy field, integrating feminist values into family therapy theory
and practice, and consolidating a sense of identity as a feminist family therapist,
including being able to articulate specific themes and techniques congruent with that
sense of identity” (p. 390).
Issues Facing Women Academics
Women began entering academia as the feminist movement took off, during
which it was pointed out that academic institutions were just as likely as other workplaces
to oppress and discriminate against women. However, in the last few decades, due to the
45
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
affirmative action programs and laws that govern discriminatory practices, there has been
an upward trend for percentages of women faculty in academia. In terms of statistics, this
past year, women earned more than half of all graduate degrees in the United States (U.S.
Department of Education, Digest of Education Statistics 2005, Table 246). Yet they made
up 43% of all faculty (Digest of Education Statistics, Table 223) and these figures drop to
24% for tenured and full professors (Digest of Education Statistics, Table 227). The
statistics show an incline in the percent of women faculty in academic institutions but
present only half the picture, since women continue to experience inequities in pay,
gender discrimination, harassment, and are subject to arbitrary evaluations. The structure
and system of academic institutions does not consider interests of families such as
childcare, maternity benefits etc. Due to these, women continue to be promoted more
slowly and hold fewer leadership positions. According to Equal Rights Advocates’
Higher Education Legal Advocacy Project Roundtable Report (2003), women in
academia continue to be clustered in the ranks of part-time, non-tenured faculty and staff
positions and are underrepresented among the ranks of tenure-track, tenured and senior
administrative level faculty.
Basically, gender bias operates in subtle and explicit ways in the academia often
putting women professors at disadvantages. Research studies also show that women have
to work harder than their male counterparts to obtain tenure and promotion and student
ratings. These challenges, in addition to the unpaid ‘second shift’ of housework and
childcare (Hochschild, 1997) create multiple stressors for women. Stress, in women, has
been linked to a number of adverse outcomes, including chronic illness and disease
(Arber, Gilbert, & Dale, 1985; Powers, 1984) and increased psychological distress
46
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
(Barnett & Brennan, 1997). These statistics clearly indicate that academia is not immune
to gender influences from the society at large. Female academicians, similar to women in
other professional fields, face a number of unique stressors. They deal with pressures
regarding balancing work and family life, personal and professional time constraints,
financial concerns, a lack of supportive work environment, and managing household
work. These pressures are often internal or situational and appear to be influenced by
other’s expectations and socialization factors (Moyer et al., 1999).
Glass Ceiling and Chilly Climate
Research shows that women in general, and feminist women in particular, face
gender biases and negative expectations in professional environments. Glass ceiling and
chilly climate are informal terms to refer to biases and limitations women face in
organizations, in particular, academia, and have found their way into formal literature on
women and academe. The term glass ceiling refers to a popular manner to discuss the
scarcity of women at higher levels in organizations. Ceiling represents a limitation that
blocks upward advancement, and glass represents a limitation which is transparent and
not immediately apparent. The term glass ceiling distinguishes formal barriers to
advancement such as lack of education or experience, form the more subtle biases and
discriminatory acts that limit the advancement of women in the hierarchies of
organizations.
One often hears of the academic climate as being chilly for women. The chilly
climate metaphor is an umbrella term used for the biases and limitations that women
experience. According to Freyd (2003), “Gender bias and discrimination against women
in academia take many forms, from overt sexual harassment to the much more ubiquitous
47
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
and insidious problem of subtle and unconscious sexism impacting daily life, work
distribution, student evaluations, and promotion and hiring decisions. This confluence of
problems has been called the problem of the "chilly climate". On her website
(http://dynamic.uoregon.edu/~jjf/chillyclimate.html), Freyd has compiled a list of several
resources for information regarding chilly climate.
According to Equal Rights Advocates’ Higher Education Legal Advocacy Project
Roundtable Report (2003), “Women’s advancement is impeded when they are denied
tenure as a result of availing themselves of “stop-the-tenure-clock” policies in order to
have families. Institutions that fail to provide appropriate resources to accommodate
family responsibilities and/or fail to protect women who take leaves from retaliation may
be challenged under state and federal law.” Despite this, women in academia are known
to experience what’s termed as the maternal wall bias or motherhood penalty. Maternal
wall bias, is reported as a factor that prevents women from getting to the glass ceiling,
which is why women do not advance at the same rate as their male counterparts. Maternal
wall bias is pattern of gender biases and stereotypes that women may encounter during
pregnancy or before or after maternity leave (Halpert & Burg, 1997; Williams, 2005).
Women in academia often experience double-standards regarding such things as
clothing, assertiveness, etc. that puts them in a lose-lose situation. Another factor that
puts burden on women in academia is the expectation that women should be “restrained
and endlessly supportive” of colleagues while picking up extra secretarial work and to be
“softer” and more available to students than male colleagues. When women do not act
according to these stereotypes, they may well trigger negative perceptions (Williams,
Alon, & Bornstein, 2006). There are pervasive and unspoken biases that lead to subtle
48
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
punishments for women who are viewed as ‘too competent’ or ‘too assertive’. They may
be labeled as bitchy or uncollegial (Williams, 2003). Research also shows that simply
having policies in place does not necessarily solve the problem of families lacking
support in academic institutions. For example, a survey done with assistant professors at
Ohio State University (Bombardieri, 2003) reported that one out of three females and one
out of five males were interested in reducing their working hours in order to “have more
time for family and personal needs.” Yet only 23 out of 3,000 faculty had ever taken
advantage of the part-time policy, on record since 1996.
Gender and Sex Discrimination
Gender discrimination refers to gender-based behaviors, policies, and actions that
adversely affect work by leading to disparate treatment or creation of an intimidating
environment (Lenhart & Evans, 1991). Sexual harassment covers a broad spectrum from
generalized sexist remarks and behaviors to coercive sexual advances and from
unconscious patronization and subtle innuendo to blatant sexual threats (Fitzgerald et al.
1988). In terms of sexual harassment in academia, Tilly (1980) defined it as "the use of
authority to emphasize the sexuality or sexual identity of a student in a manner which
prevents or impairs the student's full enjoyment of educational benefits, climate, or
opportunities." He identified five types of sexual harassment: general sexual comments,
inappropriate sexual advances occurring without sanction, sexual advances which have
the promise of rewards, sexual advances which hold the threat of punishment, and, sexual
assaults. When the definition of harassment is expanded to include sexist remarks and
other forms of gender harassment, the incidence rate among undergraduate women is
reported to be over 75 percent. Fitzgerald et al. (1988) reported approximately that
49
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
approximately 50 to 76 percent of women in two universities indicated that they had
experienced some form of harassing behavior during their careers. Currently, sexual
harassment is broadly understood to include pattern regarding how a professor asks
questions, the standard reading material that is assigned, interpretations of classic works
and many other seemingly benign behaviors.
Women Faculty in MFT programs
COAMFTE (Commission on Accreditation of Marriage and Family Therapy
Education) as an organization has not placed the appropriate emphasis on gender and the
experiences of women. This is particularly problematic as the profession is primarily
female. According to Kaveny (2002), based on available data from program reports, it
was estimated that in 1999, approximately 74% of graduate students and slightly over
half (53%) of MFT faculty in COAMFTE accredited programs were female. As women
make up such a large percentage of the faculty and students in MFT, they deserve to have
their experiences be recognized and supported to the same extent as their male
counterparts. Based on available literature on women in academia, it is clear that women
face notable institutional and societal hurdles. This can create a hostile environment
where not only are women’s experiences ignored, they are undermined by omission. Only
by actively and systematically learning and documenting the experiences of women
students and faculty members can we attempt to change the status quo.
Regarding marital status of women in the academe (faculty), it appears that being
married or in a significant relationship contributes to more home stress, with women
taking on a disproportionate share of household responsibilities (Viers-Yaun, 2003). In a
study on MFT the work-family balance in faculty in Marriage and Family Therapy
50
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
(MFT), Matheson (2002) found that males reported greater satisfaction than females
regarding the balance of their work and personal life. Female MFT faculty generally felt
they had a poor balance or mixed good and poor balance between their career and home
life, and that it was related to chronic pressures at home and work that hindered these
women from balancing these two spheres. Both male and female faculty in the study felt
that males had an easier time balancing home and family due to the inequitable division
of household labor between men and women. I did not find any studies regarding women
faculty in MFT, but married, professional women are typically more likely to change
their career plans or relocate for their partners’ career than married men (Astin & Milem,
1997; Bukley, Sanders, Shih, Kallar, & Hampton, 2000). Other studies (e.g. Simeone,
1987) suggest that while male faculty viewed their marriage as an asset to their life as an
academician and reported greater career satisfaction, whereas women in academia
expressed the opposite. These findings possibly reflect the discrimination and second
shift of housework and childcare faced by faculty women.
Relationships of Women in Academia
The research conducted on the relationships of women in academia, indicates that
relationships are important to the development of faculty women. Professional networks
and work friends are known to provide faculty women career and personal benefits,
increased visibility and information dissemination (Rose, 1985) and unconditional
positive regard (Sack, 2001). Women faculty who reported having a mentor, or an
established colleague who could provide career and psychosocial help, also reported
enhanced career and individual outcomes and increased satisfaction (Brown, 1985).
Finally, faculty women with greater levels of social support from their friends, family,
51
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
and significant others reported better physiological health and well being (Amatea &
Fong, 1991). These results indicate that relationships can influence the career and life
experiences of women faculty and therefore deserve further attention.
52
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
CHAPTER III
METHODOLOGY
Overview of the Design
We know something about the struggles and successes of feminist women, and
we know something about the struggles and successes of women in academia, but we
know very little about how feminist women in academia experience their professional
environments and their personal lives. This study is a first step in trying to add
information and depth in understanding the successes and challenges of feminist faculty
women in MFT programs. There is a growing awareness of the need to study women in
their own right and through their own voices (Elder, 1993). Using a qualitative design can
allow a descriptive picture to emerge regarding the life experiences of women. Since I am
researching a topic that is relatively unexplored, descriptive phenomenology is the best
suited framework. Sixteen women who met the selection criterion participated in this
research where I used web-based surveys and telephone interviews to ask questions
regarding their feminist ideology, their intimate relationships and their experiences in
MFT academic programs. Their responses were analyzed using phenomenological
methods and overarching clusters, themes and sub-themes were developed.
Researcher Embedded in this Research
It is important for a qualitative researcher to acknowledge his (her) biases and the
value-laden nature of the study (Creswell, 1998). As a postmodern researcher, I
attempted to continually put my voice at forefront so that my values as a researcher were
not disguised or hidden from either my participants or the reader. In as much as possible,
53
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
I provide the reader a background of my own biases and limitations. As I became ready
to prepare the methodology section for my research proposal, I was faced once again with
the epistemological questions about what methods to employ in order to best answer the
questions I was asking in the research. Were my methods going to be inductive (drawing
general principles conclusions from the data or facts, or “ground up”), or deductive
(drawing logical conclusions from general principles, reaching a conclusion that is
guaranteed to follow, if the evidence provided is true; “all cows are white, if this is a cow
then it must be white”), or abductive (explaining what is known, by making creative
leaps)? I was faced with having to answer the questions, “How will my ideas bear on
existing theories?” and conversely, “How are my ideas derived from existing theories?”.
Essentially, I found that my epistemology guided what I chose as the most effective
method to use for this research. It translated for me, into taking responsibility for the
approach that I was going to employ and deal with the consequences, and justify it as the
best method that suited the area of my interest.
Why Qualitative Research?
Rosenblatt and Fischer (1993), in summarizing the utility of qualitative methods
said, "Qualitative family research will always be at the leading edge because people's
verbal accounts of their own life couched in their own terms always takes us beyond our
theories and because it is people's own accounts that speak best to many research
questions and to most consumers of social science research." (p. 175). Given the primary
aims of this research, the nature of the questions asked, and the theoretical orientation, I
decided to employ a qualitative methodology to conduct this research.
54
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
The overarching framework for this study is feminist and postmodern. Langellier
and Hall (1989) define feminist research as research which is done by a woman, which
studies women, and whose purpose is to empower women. In this study, the researcher
(myself) is a woman and the researched are women as well. The goals of the study are to
understand, validate, and document the experiences of female feminist academicians in
MFT programs, in the hope that this research will empower them. My intention in
conducting this research was to discover and understand the commonality and uniqueness
of their experiences in their own words. I was also hoping to develop some understanding
regarding the systemic nature of different aspects of these womens’ lives. Qualitative
methodology is consistent with the systems paradigm of MFTs who start out working
with couples and families during intake interviews, developing an initial theory and
continue to refine their theory as new information is discovered.
In doing this research, I employed a postmodern perspective in that I let the
participants decide and define their view of feminism, instead of imposing my own
understanding of feminism onto them. I was not only looking for perspectives that were
shared by these individual women, but also for perspectives that were shared uniquely by
different groups of women. In fact, I was hoping to hear some differences in perspectives
due to age and cohort differences and possibly other demographics.
According to Creswell (1998), “a hallmark of qualitative research today is the
deep involvement in issues of gender, culture, and marginalized groups.” (p.19). Women
in academia who are feminists and teach in marriage and family therapy programs, are
very much in minority and their experiences are marginalized not only due to their
gender, but also due to their identification with feminist ideas. Qualitative research
55
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
designs are particularly relevant to the study of experiences because they invites
participants to describe and explain their lives in their own words and to assess for
themselves, to what extent their experiences are beneficial or detrimental (Fishman,
1983; Thompson, 1982). Qualitative methodologies also lend themselves better to areas
of research that are relatively unexplored or under-explored. Since there is minimal
research on experiences of feminist women faculty who are marriage and family
therapists, this project is exploratory in nature. Due to this, employing qualitative
methods seemed the most reasonable choice and resulted in rich contextual and
experiential data.
Phenomenology
Phenomenology attempts to bring the researcher in closer contact with the reality
of the participants. Phenomenology is essentially the study of lived experience or the life
world (van Manen, 1997), the emphasis being on the world as lived by a person, not the
world as something separate from the other (Valle, King, & Halling, 1989). As a research
methodology, phenomenology developed out of a philosophical understanding
recognizing the complexity and richness of human experience. In Europe,
phenomenology has roots in the writings of Edmund Husserl (1859-1938), a German
philosopher (trained in mathematics) who is often referred to as the father of
phenomenology (Scruton, 1995). Husserl was a contemporary of Freud and departed
from Descartes in that he did not accept that certitude could be achieved through the use
of rationality and reason alone (McLeod, 2001). He sought to find a method of arriving at
ultimate truth regarding experience and developed a method of inquiry to study
consciousness (Husserl, 1913). Giorgi (1970) is considered to be the key figure in the
56
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
early development of the Duquesne school of phenomenology in the North American
continent. The most widely adopted of the Duquesne method was the set of procedures
described by Colaizzi (1978) and further elaborated by Moustakas (1994). Colaizzi and
others contemporaries ‘operationalized’ their understanding of phenomenological
research, in that they outlined a sort of a step-by-step guideline for conducting research
that is consistent with the original philosophical arguments that led to the development of
those methods.
If one were to develop a rough continuum for different qualitative methodologies,
one could say that Husserlian phenomenology leans toward describing and ‘back to the
things themselves,’ whereas methodologies that follow the hermeneutic tradition lean
more toward ‘applying a preexisting interpretive framework’ (McLeod, 2001). The other
tradition within phenomenology explicated by Heidegger lies closer to the hermeneutic
end of methodologies. Grounded theory methods lie closer to the hermeneutic end; in a
preliminary manner one might refer to them as methodical hermeneutics. The differences
between Husserlian phenomenology and hermeneutic phenomenology (explicated by
Heidegger) are clearly beyond the scope of this dissertation document. The interested
reader can find in-depth information elsewhere (Koch, 1995; Laverty, 2003; Lopez &
Willis, 2004).
According to McLeod (2001), qualitative research always involves a synthesis of
phenomenological and hermeneutic “ways of knowing” (McLeod, 2001, pp. 143). This
means that there is no such thing as a purely phenomenological study or pure grounded
theory. Since I was more interested in description of the experiences of feminist women
57
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
faculty as opposed to interpreting the meanings of their descriptions, I chose to employ
descriptive phenomenology.
In this current project, my aim was to describe and understand the experiences of
feminist MFT women in their academic environments rather than to explain processes
related to their experience or generate a theory about it. The aim was also to have them
describe the ways in which they integrate their feminism into their academic work. The
feminist critique of social science has been that women's lives have been studied from a
positivistic, patriarchal paradigm, which has no existential connection to the personal and
the world of lived experiences (e.g. Stanley & Wise, 1993). There is a call for openness
and the use of descriptive methods to explore women's experiences. The main reasons
given in feminist critique arguing for descriptive methods is that they give women the
opportunity to talk about their experiences in their own voices; they are understandingbased and not explanation-based. Hence for this research, phenomenology was deemed to
be the most suitable method for this inquiry since it is concerned with discovering and
understanding the meaning of individual and group lived-experiences of phenomena.
Grounded theory, on the other hand, is concerned with explaining a socially constructed
process by presenting a middle-range substantive theory or model (Creswell, 1998). The
focus of a phenomenology is on understanding a concept or a phenomenon, whereas in
grounded theory one generates a theory, an abstract analytical schema of a phenomenon
that relates to a particular situation.
58
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
Sampling
Selection and Characteristics
Unlike quantitative studies where the power of sampling depends heavily on
selection of random and representative samples in order that the results can be
generalized to a larger population, qualitative studies rely on the power of carefully
selecting information-rich participants for whom the topic is meaningful and relevant.
The current study aims to explore the experience of a relatively homogenous sample of
self-identified feminist women who teach in MFT academic programs. Since the primary
goal was to understand their experiences in their academic environment, the participants
were selected using purposive and convenience sampling and screened for participation
based on the criteria discussed below. Participants was chosen using theoretical sampling
(Glaser & Strauss, 1967), which means that the researcher chose participants based on
their ability to contribute to knowledge regarding the phenomenon under investigation. I
began collecting data and doing simultaneous data analysis, and as I noticed no new data
or themes emerging, I decided to stop collecting data after 16 participants.
In phenomenology, anyone who has experienced the phenomenon under
investigation is considered a legitimate source of data. Participants in this study were
women faculty in marriage and family therapy academic programs affiliated with a
university, college or training institution, and who self-identified as feminists. Regardless
of their current (or past) marital status, they were required to either have been married for
five or more years or have been in a committed romantic heterosexual relationship for
that period (either presently or some time in their past). I didn’t exclude women who
were not currently married. I believe that those in long-term committed relationships or
59
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
marriages at some point in recent time would have equally important insights to offer
about their relationships and their feminist ideology. Only women above 30 years of age
were included for participation. Thiry was chosen as an arbitrary age, the rationale being
that the development of feminism and the ability to articulate feminist ideology and its
impact on their intimate relationship and academic experiences possibly develops with
maturity. No upper age limit was designated for the participants. I did realize that
assigning no upper age limit could mean that I would collect data from different cohorts
of women who grew up in times that had different historical influences on their
feminism, their academic influences and such. Since this research was exploratory in
nature, I decided to not limit my participants to any one cohort or the other.
I chose to include heterosexual women, since research has shown that “those in
heterosexual relationships are more vulnerable to being less able (or unable) to make
changes in power structure, role relationship, and relationship rules” (Green, Bettinger, &
Zacks, 1996, p. 195). Lesbian and gay couples are known to exhibit much greater
equality, gender-role flexibility and cohesion than heterosexual couples (Green et al.,
1996). In my experience, the popular media portrays feminist women rather
unflatteringly. The term ‘feminist’ evokes uncharacteristic images of angry women,
male-hating bra-burning, militant, butch, masculine women. In my mind, this represents a
dichotomy because I associate feminism with agendas that have little to do with clothing
and haircuts, but mostly to do with a philosophy. Hence, in this research, I was hoping to
address this issue by collecting data from feminist women and obtain their direct
representations of who they are. Partly, my reason for selecting heterosexual women was
the fact that I was hoping to dismantle the negative stereotypical images of feminist
60
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
women. I wanted to hear from feminist heterosexual women who are in love
relationships, are passionate about their families, children, and students. So I selected
women who, at least on face value, defy the conventional images of feminists, by being
in intimate relationships or being married and teaching in mental health (caring)
professions.
Procedures
Pilot testing
Before I began the data collection and uploaded the questionnaire on the internet,
I emailed the web link to two colleagues of mine (advanced doctoral students in my
department) and a friend. I asked all three of them to fill out the questionnaire in order to
obtain feedback about the order and wording of the questions and the time it took to write
down answers to make sure that questions were easily understandable, and to receive
their feedback about questions that seemed redundant or confusing. I also wanted to have
their opinions about what could I do to improve the quality of my questionnaire and
whether the instructions for taking the web-based survey were adequate and
comprehensible. These individuals had very helpful suggestions that were incorporated
(in conjunction with suggestions from my advisor) in the final questionnaire that was
uploaded on the website for research participants. For instance, one colleague suggested
clarifications in how I asked the question about hours spent per week in academic job,
and another suggested that I ask question about race and ethnicity in separate questions
instead of collapsing them into one.
61
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
Data Collection Methods
Upon obtaining approval (See Appendix B) from the Internal Review Board
(IRB) at the Texas Tech University, data-collection for this research began. Data for this
study were collected using two methods, primarily, over the Internet, and secondarily,
through phone interviews. Interviews are more suited for in-depth information while
surveys are better suited when additional descriptive information is desired. The use of
mixed method research is promoted by many family researchers as a way to address
different questions with different strategies (Sprenkle & Moon, 1996). I obtained
different kind of data using internet survey, electronic email and telephone interviews.
The web-surveys served to help me collect data on demographics and other descriptive
questions. I refined questions after participants started filling the survey and narrowed
down some topics and used those to guide the telephone interview. The email served me
best to obtain follow-up information and more-in-depth answers. In that manner, I was
able to maximize the benefits and minimize the limitations of each data-collection
method.
Internet as a qualitative research tool is gaining popularity (Mann & Stewart,
2000) and has many advantages such as low cost (Schaefer & Dillman, 1998),
convenience, context of non-coercive and anti-hierarchical dialogue (Boshier, 1990)
which lends itself to collaborate research. Additionally, data triangulation has many
benefits (Strauss & Corbin, 1990). The different kinds of data collected compliment each
other to provide more holistic and well-rounded picture of the phenomenon under study.
They also add more confidence to the validity of the research findings. Understandably,
findings from multiple sources of data are more valid than single-source findings.
62
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
Questionnaire and interview protocol. The participants for this study were
recruited mainly through the internet and the primary mode of first contact with potential
participants was through electronic mailing. In the content of the invitation email that was
sent out to the potential participants (see Appendix A), I included description of the
research project, eligibility criteria, and a link to the website where eligible respondents
could go to respond to the questionnaire
http://www.surveymonkey.com/s.asp?u=914182210283. They were also informed in the
email that, upon filling the web-survey, their responses would remain saved on the web
server and they could return to fill out responses at another time as long they logged onto
the same computer. This would allow them to take the survey in more than one sitting, if
they chose that.
For the first wave of invitations, women were identified from the editorial board
of Journal of Feminist Family Therapy (JFFT) and contacted via email. For the second
wave of invitations, I contacted women faculty by searching the list of Accredited
(masters and doctoral) graduate programs in MFT on the website www.aamft.org
(http://www.aamft.org/cgi-shl/twserver.exe?run:COALIST). I searched on the programs
websites and read profiles or listed research interests of women faculty, as and when
available on their department websites. I tried to determine if there was any mention of
the terms (or combination thereof) like “gender”, “feminist”, ‘social justice” etc. Since
there was no certain way to confirm, I made subjective determination of whether the
women faculty might consider themselves feminists. In cases where I was not sure, I sent
them emails using their contact email addresses from those websites and asked them
whether that was the case and if they were interested in participating. Telephonic
63
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
interview option was also offered to those who wanted to participate, but were unwilling
or unable to fill the web-based survey. During follow-up contact through email, a few
participants referred me to colleagues and shared contact information (e.g. email
addresses) of other women faculty they knew, and believed might be interested in my
study. Five participants were included in the study after being referred by others who had
filled my web-based survey. Fourteen women started to fill out the web-based survey,
however only twelve finished it fully. The other two filled a very short segment of the
survey that was not sufficient for data analysis.
Those who were interested and wanted to participate could click on the link
provided in the email and go directly to the web-based questionnaire or alternately, copy
the link and paste into their web browser in order to access the questionnaire on the
website. Participants could proceed to take the survey after they read the ‘Consent Form’
(Refer to Appendix C) on the first webpage and clicked on “agreed to participate”. The
informed consent addressed the following: The primary purpose of the research project,
procedure to be used, their right to withdraw at any time without any penalty, detailed
procedures about how their confidentiality would be protected, stating the possible risks
and benefits anticipated with participating in the project. Participants had the option of
going to the web-based survey at any time and take as much time as necessary to respond
to the survey. Confidentiality of the participants was protected through the use of code
numbers in place of real names on transcripts (which were pass-word protected on word
processing documents), audiotapes, and hand-written memos.
The telephone interviews were conducted with four women and lasted from 90
minutes to 4 hours. They were conducted by the researcher following a semi-structured
64
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
and open-ended format of questions. The general sequence of the questions followed that
of the web-based survey. The interview schedule was very flexible to allow the women to
introduce topics of interest and in order to flatten (as much as possible) the hierarchy
between the researcher and the researched. As much as possible, I aimed so that we had
conversations instead of following a question-answer format. Interviews were taperecorded and later transcribed verbatim.
Due to limitations regarding how the survey could be created on the website, the
research questions requiring descriptive answers allowed responses limited to only 250
words. In order to partly deal with that problem, at the end of each section, I created
another question that gave the participants the option to write more details for the
previous questions in that section in as many words as they chose. After reading the
responses provided on the web-based survey, if I deduced that the respondent ended a
sentence mid-way (abruptly due to lack of typing space), I asked them to clarify or
elaborate upon that thought in my follow-up emails to them.
Twelve participants responded to the web-based survey, and later through email
to descriptive follow-up questions. Four participants requested to do telephone interviews
instead of filing out the survey online. The telephone interviews gave me the opportunity
to explore questions and answers in much greater depth.
Research Questions
The questionnaire included informed consent, and requested answers to
demographic information and research questions. The demographics section of the
questionnaire was developed by the author and included questions regarding age, race,
ethnicity, religious preference, education, salary, hours of work, theoretical orientation,
65
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
etc. (See Appendix D). All participants were also asked to select a preferred pseudonym
that they wanted me to use for writing my research findings or for later publication
purposes. At the end of the demographics section, they were also asked if they wanted to
share their email address or preferred form of contact and if they wanted to be available
for follow-up questions or clarifications. All the participants shared their email addresses
and agreed to be available for follow-up contact.
The questions for the survey and interview were developed from personal
experience, literature review, input from committee members, and suggestions obtained
during pilot testing. For the main research questions, the participants were asked to write
(or speak) descriptive responses to a set of questions that were divided into three primary
sections (See Appendix D). These sections were regarding, a) their feminist ideology, b)
their experiences in intimate relationships, and c) the impact of feminism on those
experiences. There were three questions in the original web-based survey regarding their
experiences in academia and its relationship to their feminist ideology. As participants
began taking the web-based survey, and I began reading their responses, I modified and
added or deleted questions based on the data that was emerging from the surveys. For
example, in the initial survey I did not have questions about whether their feminist ideas
impacted the manner in which they raised their children, or on their decision to (not) have
children. After some respondents commented on that topic, I added that question in the
web-based survey later. Some questions, such as the one about their opinion on
professional organizations such as AAMFT, were not added till the very end, when most
of the respondents had already filled out the web-based survey and two interviews had
already been done. The question became salient after the third interview participant
66
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
commented on her experiences extensively and shared that she had many female friends
in MFT academia who felt the same way about the AAMFT organization. I included this
as a follow-up question in emails to participants after that, however at the time that I was
finishing data-analyses, I only obtained responses from a few that were able to get back
to me. The survey responses from my research participants, data from my telephone
interviews, and research literature that I read during the time of data collection, altered
the following data collection and follow-up questions.
The telephone interviews were conducted toward the end of the study with four
participants who requested for telephone interviews due to either lack of time, or
preference for talking as opposed to typing. The interview questions followed the same
format of questions as the web-based survey and also included some additional questions
based on feedback from responses of participants who took the web-based survey. For all
the respondents who took the web-based survey, I sent out a set of follow-up questions.
Follow-up questions were derived from a) clarifications that I sought from their initial
responses, b) suggestions or responses of other participants who took the web-based
survey, and c) themes that became salient after doing the telephone interviews that
obviously yielded more in-depth responses than the web-based surveys. For the first
round of follow-up questions, I sent thirteen emails, and ten participants responded to the
questions in-depth through email. For the second round, I received responses from six out
of nine participants I sent emails to.
The questions asked of the participants were divided into the following 4 sections
(Appendix D). Demographic questions (e.g. questions about their religious preferences,
67
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
length of marriage, preferred theories used in clinical or supervision work, number of
hours spent in teaching, what they liked or disliked about their academic jobs, etc.)
1.
Questions about feminist ideology.
2.
Questions about romantic relationship or marriage.
3.
Questions about impact of feminism on their romantic relationship or marriage.
The follow-up emails included questions about the impact of feminism on their
academic teaching, students, and academic experience (including any experiences of
discrimination), and suggestions they had about what could be changed in order for
feminist women in academia to feel more validated or supported. Participants who
responded to follow-up emails provided generous and usually lengthy responses through
emails to those questions (ranging from 1 to 4 emails per respondent).
Data Management
Since there were two forms of data that were collected for this study, the
strategies used to store the data initially were slightly different as well. As soon as I
began receiving web-survey data, I started to save these data electronically on the hard
drive of my personal computer. Participants were assigned numbers for identification and
their responses were saved in password-protected Microsoft Word (.doc) format. MS
Word was used to manage all the web-survey data and the reflexive journal entries. For
the interviews, I recorded the telephone interviews onto audio tapes (which were labeled
using numerals) and then transcribed data on to MS Word documents. Eventually, all the
data was saved electronically.
In qualitative research, although there are unique aspects to every study, there are
aspects of data analyses that are common to all methodologies. “Whatever else they are
68
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
up to, all qualitative researchers, at some point in their research, apply the procedures
originally identified by Husserl: bracketing-off, searching for the essence of the
phenomenon” (McLeod, 2001; p. 50). As I began looking at the survey responses and the
interview transcripts, it was mind boggling to imagine how every woman’s response was
going to lend itself to organization of any kind. Soon, I discovered that I need to have
multiple ways of organizing this amount of text data. An additional thing to keep in mind
is that data collected in each qualitative research study is unique and every researcher has
to make independent decisions as to how best to organize his/her data with relevance to
the research question and the quality and amount of data that was obtained from the
participants. The following sections are organized into two broad steps I took which
represent two parallel lines of data analysis I followed.
Data Within (Individual Respondent)
The first step I took was to start to read each survey and interview transcript a few
times, and take notes on side of each participant’s responses (hand-written). Using
underlining with pens and colored highlighters at times, I flagged items in relationship to
the general areas covered by my questionnaire and interviews, including the follow-up
questions. This activity helped me get mentally aligned to the broad ideas that were
recurring across different participants, as well as gave me ‘mental highlights’ about
unique experiences and characteristics of each participant. The flagged items constituted
a preliminary list for clustering into topics of significance. No attempt to decide the
relative significance of topics was made at this stage. I also tried to exercise some
discipline not to allow flagged units from one participant’s responses to influence
selections of units from any other. Most of the items were flagged in the first stages of
69
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
reading, and few others were flagged later on, after more data was collected. This
constituted the progressive development of data and the recursive nature of data
collection and analysis, a characteristic of qualitative research. This activity led me to
develop a scheme to prepare initial analyses of the significant themes from each
participant’s responses, wherein I also incorporated what was unique about this
participant’s experience. In the midst of preparing the initial analysis document about
each participant, I was able to see some themes that were recurring across the
participants, and I started making a separate chart where I began listing all the themes
that were beginning to stand out, in my mind, as I read the responses again and again.
Data Across (Different Respondents)
As I read the web-surveys that participants started filling out, I realized that I had
questions on too many areas and there was no way to make sense of the data until I had
responses to common ideas in one document. Hence, I prepared three documents (MS
Word) based on three primary sections in my survey. Originally, in my survey, these
sections were demographics, feminism, romantic relationship (or marriage). A fourth
section on academic experiences had become very salient by this time. I collected data on
it mainly in the telephone interviews that were conducted at the end of the 1st round of
data-collection and during the 2nd wave of collecting data. Interestingly, the data that I
had obtained did not end up confirming the conceptualization that I had as I created the
questionnaire for this study. I had anticipated the experiences in romantic relationships or
marriages as being an important aspect of this study when I began collecting data.
However, by the time I was analyzing the data, I had realized that this area was going to
be tied to their feminism and could not be independently presented.
70
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
After I finalized on the 3 different topics (plus demographics), I began extracting
(copying) the responses for each question and pasting it under sub-headings, such that
every participant’s response for a question was in the same place. For example, I copied
and pasted every participant’s response to the question “what has been the impact of your
feminist ideas on your experience with students” in one document. I continued doing the
same for every question. In doing so, I ended up with 42 pages of answers on Section 1
(Feminism), 72 pages of answers on Section 2 (Marriage/Romantic relationship), and 31
pages of answers on Section 3 (Academic experiences). I made executive decisions
regarding some questions that could fall in more than one category. This gave me a way
to look at the data in a more coherent manner. This also helped me develop intuitive
schemes to organize it, the sheer volume of which was overwhelming me. After doing
this, I found that it became easier to contain 3 sub data-sets to start some of the final
analyses. At that early a stage in the analysis, this organization seemed necessary. In
making it easier to manage my data, I wanted to make sure that I did not lose sight of
understanding the data holistically. In order to chronicle the interconnections that were
appearing between those three sections, I prepared an independent document and took
notes regarding each section.
Data Analysis
Each data analysis step in qualitative research, essentially done by coding the
data, is aimed to raise the level of abstraction and conceptual level of the data. To
understand the process of data analysis, I created the metaphor of sifting through the data
using a sieve. From a large dataset of thick descriptions and statements (text and
transcribed data), the aim of the researcher is essentially to find some organization in the
71
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
seemingly disconnected data and raise the level of analysis to where the data begins to
make sense. The data analysis in descriptive phenomenological research can proceed in
many ways. There are concurrent steps I took in order to make my data more manageable
and bring the information to a point where I could begin to draw preliminary conclusions
and present the responses of my participants in an organized fashion. Some of the most
frequently followed methods are that of Colazzi (1978), Van Kaam (1966), and Giorgi
(1985). In learning how to conduct phenomenological analysis of the data I gathered, I
also borrowed from the stages listed by Bednall (2006). However, the guidelines
explicated by Ratner (2001) were most useful for me. He drew primarily upon the work
of Giorgi (1975), and summarized data analysis in three steps. Adapting from these
researchers’ recommendations, I followed three steps:
Step One – Meaning Units
In this first step, the researcher uses a sieve with very fine perforations so that a
majority of the data is left remaining on the sieve and only a small fraction of the data is
allowed to pass through the holes. This step is an interpretive activity, which requires the
researcher to identify "meaning units" within the document. In simple terms, picking out
meaning units is like carefully sifting through the raw text data and picking out
significant pieces of data (composed of a word or many sentences) that have relevance to
the research questions. Meaning units could be considered as the basic building blocks
for further data analytic steps and “preserve the psychological integrity of the idea being
expressed” (Ratner, 2001, para 1). The selection of meaning units also depends on the
research topic, such that ideas not relevant to research question should not be highlighted
as meaning units.
72
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
Step Two – Themes and Central Themes
After identifying the meaning units, the researcher paraphrases them in themes. In
this second step, the researcher picks out a sieve with somewhat bigger perforations so
that “the significant psychological elements expressed in the narrative” (Ratner, 2001) are
allowed to remain and some more raw data is allowed to pass through the holes. A group
of themes collectively make up "central themes." If the meaning unit is "I don’t get it" the
researcher may construe this as "confusion." "Confusion" will then be the theme.
Furthermore, themes that tie together due to similar psychological meaning (e.g.
“confusion”, and “inability to hear the speaker”) could be clumped together into a central
theme (e.g. “challenges”). Developing and then labeling themes and central themes is an
interpretive activity, where the researcher makes inferences regarding the psychological
significance of the meaning. Ratner stated that these inferences must be consistent with
the body of statements because “it calls for a good deal of prior cultural knowledge”
(para 13). For example, a meaning unit “I could not stop thinking about her” could be
identified as “obsession” or “falling in love” depending on the background information
that the researcher has. Although themes and central themes are constructions of the
researcher that go beyond the participants’ literal words, they should be consistent with
the context and preserve the intended meaning and significance of participants’
responses. In this sense, the central themes objectively summarize the psychological
meanings that the participant does not explicitly state in his (her) narrative.
Step Three – General Theme and Domains
After identifying central themes, several related central themes are organized into
the category of a "general theme." Creating general themes is like using a sieve with very
73
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
big perforations so that only the dominant psychological ideas present in all the data are
retained. General themes are collected together to form a "general structure." I have
preferred the use of the term “domain” over “general structure.” Domains reflect the
broadest categories in which the qualitative data can be placed. Ratner (2001) used a
diagram to pictorially depict the phenomenological procedure, based on which, I show an
example of how I conducted the analysis.
74
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
Question: What decisions of your life did your feminism impact?
(Responses of 3 participants used in this chart to show an example of Initial stage of analysis)
Meaning Unit /
Significant
Phrases or
Statement
“…The decision to
only couple with a
person who shared
my feminist ideals.
Feminism also
impacted my
decision not to
have children and
have a nontraditional
relationship for
many years…”
“Feminism has
definitely been part
of how I think
about the world,
men and women,
boys and girls,
therapy, and
teaching. I married
my husband in part
because we had
similar ideas about
equitability and
respect and
parenting and
careers and so
on….. It is part of
who I am, not
simply political
ideology.
“Everything, going
back to work, going
back to school,
getting the
separation from
husband, ya,
everything..”
Sub-Themes and
Themes
Couple with
a person
Decision not
have children
Central Theme
Mate-selection
decision
Decision to have
children or not
General Theme
Domain:
General
Summary
Family decision
OR
Personal life
decisions
Views about the
world
How I think
about the world
Worldview
How I think
about men and
women, boys
and girls.
Views about
gender
How I think
about therapy
Views about
therapy and
teaching
Professional
decision
“Part of me”
Not just an
ideology
More than just an
ideology, it is
“Who I am”.
Feminism and
Impact on Life
Hw I think about
teaching
Part of who
I am
Everything
Not simply a
political ideology
Everything
Adapted from Ratner (2001)
75
Impacts
everything.
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
Theoretical Sampling
There is no cut-off point or formula about the sample size that helps a qualitative
researcher determine when to stop collecting data. According to Strauss and Corbin
(1998), it may be time to conclude data-collection if the researcher finds that no new
information appears to be emerging during coding or if the researcher determines that the
new information seems to only support the existing data without contributing in any
significant ways to help create any newer categories. One has to remember that the term
“new” is only a matter of degree, and some ‘new’ information will continue to emerge as
long as new data are collected. It is the subjective decision of the researcher, whereby
he/she determines when new information gathered, as a whole, ceases to help generate
new categories or codes.
For the current research, after having collected survey data from 12 participants
and having interviewed 4 more, I began to notice that themes were clumping up more or
less into central themes that had already been discovered. Therefore I decided that the
data already collected would be adequate for this current research. Although, I continued
to send follow-up emails to obtain more information from initial participants about some
categories and themes that came up in later surveys and interviews, I decided to stop
collecting new data. I closed the web-based questionnaire and saved the information from
three other potential participants who were referred by others, for future reference.
Issues of Trustworthiness
While validity in quantitative research is typically evaluated by the truth value of
tests used to measure phenomenon being studied and how well the threats to internal
validity are managed, validity is a more elusive goal in qualitative research (Sandelowski,
76
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
1986). Qualitative studies are said to have truth value when other people who have
experienced the same phenomenon recognize the description of the experience as being
similar to their own, or when researchers recognize the experience from reading the
descriptions (Sandelowski, 1986). Similarly, reliability is also viewed differently in
qualitative studies. Auditability, rather than repeatability, is the criterion used to judge
reliability. According to Sandelowski (1986), a study is ‘auditable’ when another reader
or a researcher can independently arrive at comparable conclusions from the same data
and can follow the ‘decision trail’ utilized by the investigator. In order to establish truthvalue and auditability in my research, I followed the procedures outlined below.
Creswell (1998) recommends the use of a decision-trail.
Participant Verification and Feedback
Validity, as it is understood in traditional quantitative research, addresses the
appropriateness of the research method to the research question. Validity also addresses
the interpretations of the data. In order to increase validity in qualitative research,
summaries of the reconstructions of the data (interpretations) can be given to a subsample of the respondents--selected based on typical case selection criteria (Yin, 1989)
who can serve as member checkers (Lincoln & Guba, 1985; Yin, 1989). Participant
verification and feedback, the most commonly used procedures, typically involve
presenting the preliminary results to the original informants to determine if the results
corroborate and describe their reported experience and to receive feedback on researcher
interpretation (Leininger, 1994; Linclon & Guba, 1985).
Since I intended to do this study keeping a feminist framework in mind, I saw it
important not only to ask questions of my participants, but also seek their verification as a
77
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
way to include their voices in data-analysis and conclusions. I see this as a way to give
the respondents ownership of what constitutes data and themes. For my research, I
conducted member-checks with a sub-sample of my participants as a way to increase the
validity of my analyses. I emailed them initial analyses documents of their responses and
asked them to read those and give me feedback about whether my interpretations of their
responses accurately reflected what they had intended to say. I asked them to freely edit
my document and make corrections or changes if they felt that my comments or
interpretations were inconsistent with their experience. Since many of the participants
had expressed concern about their identities being kept confidential, I told them that they
could delete sections or change my language, if they felt that any information in my
document had the potential to identify them. The feedback that was sent by eight
participants was incorporated fully into reporting my findings in the following sections.
External and Internal Auditor
Within conventional positivist research, reliability refers to the accuracy of the
data, consistency of the methods, and the ability to replicate research results. Within the
qualitative research tradition, the term reliability is interpreted differently, since the
participants’ accounts are never unreliable. The issue of trustworthiness as such does not
exist. Use of research team members to interpret and double-check the coding schemes is
a way to enhance reliability in qualitative research. A commonly used means of
establishing reliability is the use of multiple coders and the closely related technique of
peer examiners (LeCompte & Preissle, 1993), which reduces potential bias in the analysis
and reporting phase by using multiple perspectives to validate results (Kvale, 1996).
78
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
An internal auditor is commonly invited to read original transcripts, replicate
some data analysis, and validate the themes that emerge. An internal auditor is usually a
person who is closer to the data. In my case, the methodologist on my dissertation
committee served as the internal auditor for me. According to Strauss and Corbin (1998),
an internal auditor can serve to ensure that personal biases and hypotheses of the
researcher are successfully being bracketed. In regular meetings with the internal auditor,
I checked in and provided him transcripts and web-survey data. I incorporated his
suggestions and included them in organizing my data and conducting subsequent data
analysis. I also invited an external auditor to review the original data and transcripts with
my notes and codes, the initial data analysis, original scheme of themes and central
themes to ensure that the trail I was following was scrutinized by another expert
methodologist. Including an external auditor increases the dependability of the study and
the data being presented. An external auditor is usually someone who is not intimately
familiar with the data and the research and is somewhat less biased. In my case, I invited
a former graduate from the Human Development and Family Studies program at Texas
Tech University who is currently working as a research methodologist with an esteemed
organization. She readily agreed and offered feedback that was taken into account to
conduct subsequent analysis and to write my results and discussion.
Researcher’s Bias: Reflexivity
In Husserlian phenomenology, one strives to describe the essence of everyday
experience by one’s willingness to lay aside existing theories and beliefs. This is referred
to as phenomenological reduction or epoche (Moran, 2000). Some researchers (Porter,
1993) maintain that it is impossible for the researcher to completely suspend his or her
79
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
subjectivity in data interpretation if the researcher has had the experience of the
phenomenon under investigation. Myerhoff and Ruby (1992, in Ahern, 1999) prefer the
term reflexivity whereby, rather than unsuccessfully trying to eliminate them, the
researcher instead understands and makes the impact of personal experiences on data
interpretation overt (Bednall, 2006).
I found Bednall’s (2006) description of epoche and bracketing meaningful.
According to him, epoche is as “an-ongoing analytic process” (p.408), which implies it
should be dynamically integrated into the sequential progress of the whole research
method from the very beginning of the study. “Acts of bracketing, on the other hand,
would occur at those interpretative moments when a researcher holds each of the
identified phenomena up for serious inspection. Epoche, accordingly, allows for empathy
and connection, not elimination, replacement or substitution of perceived researcher bias.
Bracketing advances that process by facilitating a recognition of the essence of meaning
of the phenomenon under scrutiny.” (p. 408).
I also maintained a reflexive journal (See Appendix E) throughout the process of
conducting this research. In that journal, with my entries about my feelings, thoughts,
impressions, values, and biases as a researcher, I was at the center of the
phenomenological process. I took notes in this journal after the interviews, sometimes
while reading the respondents’ questionnaires, or sometimes when I was struggling with
some aspect of writing or data collection. For instance, at times. reading participants’
responses evoked strong reactions or poignant emotions in me (e.g., when their
experience matched with what I had experienced). I journaled my reactions and shared
them with my methodologist. The purpose of this journal was mainly to remind me of
80
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
where my judgments came in, with regard to the research process or the data shared by a
participant. While acknowledging my biases in this manner may not eliminate undue
influence from occurring, my hope is that it will allow for increased consciousness and
intentionality in managing the biases that I bring to this research endeavor.
Confidentiality and Privacy Issues
Addressing issues of confidentiality and privacy of the participants in this study
merits an independent section in this dissertation. In any qualitative research, it is
important to accurately assess the potential for risks and sensitivities throughout the
research process (Sieber, 1993). Maintaining confidentiality of data is additionally
important where participants are revealing intimate or incriminating information
(Renzetti & Lee, 1993). I attempted to keep this issue at the forefront at all times such
that presentation of my data did not potentially identify any participant. Because the
academic field of MFT is considered by some to be a familiar and rather small
community, the readership of the findings from this dissertation could possibly consist of
women who share some of the demographic characteristics with my participants. They
might also be close colleagues, employers or even students of my participants.
The reader needs to take note of two distinct issues. For me, the first issue was
bearing in mind the vulnerability of each participant and her family members or
colleagues who may be affected by the research, given the sensitive nature of some of the
information that they shared with me about not only their own lives but of those related to
them. Since the participant women had shared sensitive information about their spouses
and their intimate relationships, I wanted to be very mindful of storing their data and
presenting the data in a manner that would protect their privacy.
81
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
The second issue was regarding the confidentiality that may arise in all phases of
the research process from theory to dissemination of results. This issue became
particularly salient for me, given the fact that I was also in the academic job market at the
same time that I was doing data analysis and that I might end up meeting some of these
women in a professional context either during this dissertation or after the study was
completed.
In light of the above mentioned issues, I wanted to take extra precaution to protect
the identity of my participants. I made the decision to not allow access to identifying
information about the participants to my committee members since my committee
members shared a common characteristic with my participants – they were faculty in an
MFT academic program as well. I was also careful about sharing the transcribed
interview data and web-survey data with the internal and external auditors. Before I
shared data with them, I deleted any information that was likely to identify a participant.
In the next chapter, I present my findings in the form of central themes, themes
and sub-themes and quote participants in their words as much as possible to retain their
voice.
82
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
CHAPTER IV
FINDINGS
The aim of this phenomenological study was to understand how feminist women
faculty in MFT academic programs experience their academic world, primarily as it
relates to their feminist ideology. Semi-structured format was used to survey and
interview 16 women who were asked questions about their marriages, academic
experiences and their feminist ideology. Twelve women responded to a web-based survey
and follow-up emails and four women responded through a telephone interview. The raw
data for the analysis were the meaning units (significant statements) extracted from the
telephone interview transcriptions, web-based survey responses and follow-up emails.
Data Presentation
The findings from the data are presented in descriptive and tabular format (See Table
IV.1). Here is a summary of how the data is presented in tabular forms. I use a top-tobottom approach to show the results here, unlike the bottom-to-top approach that I used
in Chapter III to show how I analyzed the data and moved up from meaning units to
themes to central themes and finally to general themes. The meaning units represent the
lowest level of abstraction in my scheme of data presentation. They are sections from
significant statements (usually respondents’ own words) that were formulated from
significant statements by reading, rereading, and reflecting upon the significant
statements in the transcribed and raw data to get the meaning of the participants in the
original context. The meaning units cluster together to form sub-themes that cluster then
into themes. The aggregate of themes was organized into clusters of central themes.
Central themes represent several themes that emerged from and are common to majority
83
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
of the participants’ descriptions. Central themes were finally collapsed into two general
themes (the highest level of abstraction).
Detours Taken During Data-analysis
One important thing worth noting occurred during this initial analyses that begun
as I obtained responses from the first few respondents. In qualitative research, much like
in constant comparison method is (Charmaz, 2000) data collection, data-analysis and
categorizing are not done in a pre-defined order but recursively loop back to each other.
In this research, for instance, data analysis was begun soon after participants filled the
web-based survey, which informed subsequent data-collection. This led to more dataanalysis and emerging themes were noticed, and which led to changes in some questions
that were asked of future respondents in the survey and the interviews. Basically, the
questions and themes that were emerging in this research were continually refined such
that the analysis from past data informed future data collection. In that regard, there was a
small element of grounded theory in my study. This exemplifies the circular nature of
qualitative research and the fact that it resembles life and narratives in that there is no
linear path to it. I learned that, in every qualitative study, the researcher must keep the
participants’ stories at the center, keeping the emphasis upon discovery, description and
meaning. I understood from reading many other qualitative research papers that the
researcher often has to go back and revise his/her initial impressions and chart new
territories that were not a part of the original plan. I was naively hoping that my
qualitative inquiry would somehow be linear and proceed as I intended when I designed
the study. As any other researcher, I learned differently from personal experience. I
briefly chronicle here that part of my journey. During the stage of data collection and data
84
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
analysis, I learned that topics that were tangentially important to me as a researcher
initially became more salient as I progressed into the study. Also, areas that seemed more
salient at the beginning ended up losing some significance later. Two things happened as
I was simultaneously involved in reading the responses from the very first wave of websurvey that was coming in and as I was conducting the initial telephone interviews.
First, even though I had not anticipated that the academic experiences of these
women would end up being a theme that will require independent attention, it ended up
becoming that way. I began noticing that the participants were often commenting on their
academic experiences in more detail than I had expected. Since I conducted the telephone
interviews toward the end of the first wave of data-collection, I had the opportunity to ask
those participants more in-depth questions regarding their academic lives. Also, I
included more follow-up question around this area in my second wave of data collection,
which was conducted using electronic mailing with the participants.
Secondly, I noticed that the questions about MFT training and its impact on their
professional and personal worlds, were not only bringing me briefer responses than I had
expected but also beginning to cloud the primary question for this research. After
discussing this issue with a committee member, I decided that this was possibly because
the impact of clinical training on their lives merited focus which was beyond the scope of
the current research. Therefore, I decided to place my focus more intensively on their
feminism, and its impact on their lives, which is what I was most interested in learning
about to begin with.
85
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
Executive Decisions about Data analysis and Findings
There are some important decisions I took, in response to what I discussed in the
previous section. In the initially proposed study, there were three segments of information
I collected from my participants. I had intended to focus on the feminism and romantic
and marital lives of the participants and the impact of MFT training and did not foresee
the data that I was about to get would make me think differently about the data analysis
and direction to take. Though I collected data on different aspects of the participants’
marriages as well, for the purpose of this dissertation I decided to include data regarding
their feminism and academic experiences. In consultation with my methodologist, I
decided to limit to focus on their academic experiences and their feminism for the data
analyses and presentation. When I began this study, I hat not anticipated that I was going
to be hearing about their academic lives in MFT in much detail. [I reviewed literature on
on experiences of women in academia later during the study] Also, I realized that
collecting data over the web-survey had its limitations, and for some of the questions
about marriage, the participants’ answers were brief, lending themselves less to
qualitative analysis (due to limitation on how many words they could use in each
answer). Due to constraints regarding time and resources, I decided to not do follow-up
clarification for every question. I also did not want to burden my respondents by asking
too many questions over the email, on topics they had already touched upon in taking the
web-based survey. In feminist research, the methods should serve, not drive, the inquiry
(Crawford and Kimmel, 1999). Hence, I decided that it was best to be led by my findings.
Focusing on the each of the three sections that I had collected data initially on, would not
86
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
be a wise idea, given the scope of this dissertation. I decided to limit the scope of this
dissertation, and consequent data analysis and presentation of findings at that time.
Another decision was made regarding the confidentiality of participants of this
study, some of who expressed that they wanted me to be mindful not to include certain
incidents in my final documents. I made a descriptive chart of the demographic
information for the participants as I was writing this chapter, which had information on
approximate ages, race, religious preference, number of children, number of years on
academia, theoretical orientation, and some information about spouses (e.g., profession,
years of marriage, etc.). During member checking with participants, some participants
requested that since this is such a small academic field, I alter some demographic
information to avoid the possibility that a combination of certain demographics could
identify them. Hence, I decided that it was best to leave the demographic chart out of the
final dissertation document. In a small paragraph, I provide a summary of my
participants’ demographics, instead of individual participants’ demographics.
Study Participants
I conducted initial analyses of each participant’s responses based on my own
understanding. In order to reduce the researcher’s bias, these initial analysis documents
were sent to a sub-sample of the participants for member-checking via email and they
were asked to send feedback regarding how accurately my initial analysis represented
what they had intended to communicate. After incorporating the respondents’ suggestions
and feedback, I prepared the final analysis documents for each participant. I present these
in order that the reader can understand the context of each participant and her
experiences.
87
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
Summary of Demographic Information
Sixteen women participated in this research study. All of them resided in the
United States at the time and were teaching in universities in the US as well. As the
reader will note, there are many unique qualities and characteristics each participant has,
and there are also some characteristics that participants share with each other. All the
participants met the screening criteria and identified themselves as feminists. Careful
efforts were made to disguise the identity of the participants. All participants provided me
pseudonyms in response to a question about a choice of a false name I could use for my
research study. I have used these names in the pertinent narratives and in the remainder of
this document.
The majority of the respondents identified themselves as Caucasians, having
heterosexual orientation, and were married at the time of participation. Nearly all of them
reported that they had their doctoral degrees in Marriage and Family Therapy, and
reported being highly satisfied with their academic responsibilities. Most of them
reported that their spouses were in professions that were unrelated to MFT. The
respondents differed substantially in terms of their ages (ranging from 30 to 58 years),
number of years they had spent in higher education (ranging from 1.5 to 20 years), years
they had been married (ranging from 2 to 38 years), their religious/spiritual orientation,
and the primary theories they used in their clinical and supervision work. Their responses
also varied widely with respect to the number of weekly hours spent in doing academic
activities such as teaching and advising students, therapy, supervision, and research, etc.
(Appendix F for weekly break-down of reported hours).
In terms of responding to the question, “What do you enjoy the most about your
88
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
job as a faculty?,” most frequent answers were teaching, research/ scholarship and
supervision. In response to the question, “What do you enjoy least about your job as a
faculty”, the most frequent answers were meetings, committees, politics, and
administrative/paper work.
Narrative Introduction of Participant Women
Shannon. Shannon is in her 30s, recently started teaching in what might be
considered a “social justice program” and hence receives support from like-minded
faculty and has not experienced discrimination herself. However, she has admittedly
heard stories from other feminist women faculty who have had trouble with getting
tenure. Shannon’s primary struggles in academia have been with some students who
under value non-feminist thinking and she sometimes worries about being judged for not
being “feminist enough”.
Shannon has been married for over 5 years and shared being in a very egalitarian
relationship where she and her husband put “equal amounts of emotional work”, and have
“very good, open and frequent” communication. She shared that she struggled regarding
her decision to get married because of her discomfort with the “stereotypes of wives in
our society” and “to stand in solidarity with her lesbian and gay friends” who cannot
marry legally. Now that she is married, she consistently works to alter her perception and
has used getting married “as an opportunity to demonstrate a non-traditional feminist
marriage.” Speaking of her marriage, she says that she feels “free to be who I am and am
respected as a person regardless of my gender”. She also reported doing well in
balancing work and family. She achieves that by strategizing and planning efficiently.
89
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
She commented that her feminism impacts all of what she does in research, her
career, her decision to lead a non-traditional life, her relationship choice and her decision
for not having children or pets. She said that her decisions in life and profession have
been based on her personality and desires/interests rather than “societal or familial ideals
for what a woman should do”. She was attracted to a career in MFT academics because
of the multi-facetedness of this profession and for the rewards of seeing people becoming
therapists. She credits her successful entry into academia to her partner’s support,
financial assistantships and “amazing” mentors and “networking” outside of her
department. In terms of her success in academia, she speaks of positive teaching
evaluations, a steady stream of funding and good research opportunities.
Hannah. Hannah is in her 40s, was divorced but has been remarried for almost a
decade. She said that she fell into academia by chance, through a male mentor who
helped her with it; however, she loved it. Regarding her academic position, she shared
that having close female colleagues in her MFT program has been a great source of
support and joy in her life. Regarding research, she shared, “I do a lot of collaborative
work - and stay away from what I perceive as male dominated highly competitive and
"cold" quantitative work.” She enjoys writing in a nontraditional manner and teaching
and shared that her students love her and that she receives very positive teaching
evaluations.
Regarding her marriage, she noted that it is based more on traditional gender roles
and that she puts in more emotional work and household work. However, she said that
her husband values what she does for the family and hence she is happy to accommodate
because her husband’s job is very demanding.
90
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
Renita. Renita is in her late 40s and has been in her current marriage for over two
decades. For her, feminism (among other things) means the ability to create one’s own
identity by owning one’s voice and by rejecting old voices and stories that don not fit.
She identifies herself as a ‘womanist’ and a ‘Black feminist’. Her feminist ideas have
impacted how she raised her children, and the kinds of conversations she had with her
husband over the years.
In response to, whether she thought her marriage was based on traditional or
egalitarian gender roles, she answered that it is (ideologically) based more on traditional
roles, but in practice it is more egalitarian. She shared that, even going into her marriage,
she was aware that she was not going to be “the little woman in the relationship” or
“stay-at-home mom” or subordinate in the way that perhaps her mother was or how the
Bible defines what a woman’s role should be. She also added that her marriage has
continued to evolve over the last two decades, to a point where she has continued to have
conversations with her husband regarding negotiations of their roles in areas such as
decision-making, parenting, etc. She shares that her husband is a very nurturing man and
credits him for often sharing a big part of the parenting work with their children were
growing up.
Regarding her academic work, she said that feminism gives her a lens from which
to teach. She also shared that postmodern ideas have helped her in her marriage as well as
with her students. She is able to be respectful of young men and women’s perspectives
that might different from her own. However, she shared that she does find herself
challenging less than feminist ideologies and rewarding those that are more feminist. She
expressed that she tries to acknowledge her biases so that every one has a voice despite
91
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
their political or social views. With the keen awareness that she has been influenced by
the sexist beliefs of her upbringing, she has attempted to raise her children with a
“feminist sensibility.. in terms of their thinking about women and women’s needs.” When
asked what she thought her successes in academia were, she shared that it centers around
how she mentors and empowers young women students, and how she celebrates
womanhood and femaleness.
Jane. Jane is in her 30s and has been in her current marriage for over a decade.
For her, feminism is about having choices and freedom for personal expression without
consequences and about deconstructing people’s definitions of how they should be. She
was introduced to feminist ideas informally by her mother, but the formal theory,
concepts and writings were introduced to her during her MFT master’s training. She
shared that feminism has impacted all of her life, including her self, worldview, and
relationships. It also impacted her dissertation topic and continues to inform most of her
current research. Although she feels supported in her department, she feels that she is a
minority in terms of her feminist views in the area that she lives in. Regarding her
feminist ideas and her teaching, she shared that since she is a relatively new teacher, she
shared that she was still developing ways to introduce her feminist ideas to students. She
said that she does not overtly talk of her feminist identity, and that her students struggle
with her being a postmodern feminist.
She enjoys an egalitarian relationship with her husband, and is very satisfied in
her marriage. Her MFT training, she shared, helped her marriage a lot. During her
training, as she was learning concepts like systems, she would share those with her
husband and also started implementing them in her marriage. She expressed that it helped
92
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
improve communication in her marriage. Though her relationship started out where she
took on traditional roles of cooking and cleaning etc., she later questioned and began
letting go of control about how those things should be done and allowed him to do things
in his way. In terms of child-care, her husband is the primary care-taker due to how their
schedules work out and he stays at home with their child.
Karen. Karen is in her late 50s, and has taught in MFT programs for about two
decades. Her feminism permeates all her work, specially her worldview and her career
roles as a therapist, educator and researcher. Karen shared very valuable insights
regarding the existence of the ‘old-boys-school system’ in academia, androcentric and
antiquated standards of scholarship and tenure/promotion. She also commented
extensively on the status of gender disparities within the academia and how that
disadvantages women with families and children.
She commented that due to the fact that she lives in a religiously and politically
conservative area where people adopt fundamentalism and strict ideas about gender roles,
she feels discriminated against by the students in her program at times. All in all, she
shared being quite pleased with her academic career. She has contributed at the local
community and national level to the profession through governance, is also happy with
her research and how the results have been received, and with the recognition she has
received locally and nationally.
Karen has been married for over three decades. She mentioned that she and her
spouse shared most responsibilities equitably. She reported that her husband is also a
trained MFT and hence she shares a common outlook with him, both professionally and
regarding their children and communication.
93
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
Linda. Linda is in her late 50s and has been in the current marriage for over three
decades. She has spent around two decades in the academy. She defined feminism as
being inclusive of equity across social locations of gender, race, nationality, sexual
orientation, and health/abilities within the family and society. Feminism, she reported,
has impacted many areas of her life including her leadership style, her scholarship and
research approaches, her interactions with students and colleagues, the gender
socialization of her children, and career decisions for herself within the context of her
family. She identifies herself as a White woman “who is in a constant process of identity
reconstruction” and carries her identity as a feminist with an anti-racist, anti-heterosexist
agenda and “ongoing efforts to increase my social, cultural, and global awareness”.
At this point, she feels that her marital relationship with her husband is
egalitarian. However, she commented that it was not always that way in that it has
evolved over the decades and she and her husband have renegotiated the relationship to a
point where each of their needs and interests are taken into account. She shared that she
was “assigned and accepted traditional female roles in the family, being primarily
responsible for housework, organizing family activities and budgets, and raising
children.” Over the years, she asserted herself at different points where she demanded
equity and, with grown children, she had more leverage to become more independent.
She did express her struggle with balancing desire to be an involved mother and have a
career. Her feminism, she said, helped raise “social awareness to help me disembed from
androcentric perspectives to own my voice and recognize my goals as equally important..
It clearly rocked the boat, but only in ways that made the journey safer in the long run.”
94
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
Regarding the status of women in MFT, she commented that “AAMFT and
academic institutions have done a better job of embracing White feminism than social
equity in general .” She also commented that scholarship, academic work and
advancement in the academia are defined in male-oriented terms, which make it harder
for feminists to maintain their leadership styles and to have their research valued.
Monica. Monica is in her 40s and has been teaching in MFT programs for about 5
years. She has been married in the last five years. For her, feminism primarily means
questioning and challenging the status quo in all areas of her life. She shared about her
journey from appearing as almost like a ‘genderless researcher’ when she wrote her
dissertation, to evolving now into a researcher who brings to scrutiny her own cultural,
gendered and embodied experience in her current scholarly writing. She spoke very
expressively about paying attention to her voice as a minority woman in academia.
She also spoke of her deep passion for research and writing and how her
“educator” position allows her to do what she loves most. In terms of her growing
sensitivity to global issues of consumerism, Monica shared that she adopts the attitude of
continually questioning the big and the small decisions in her life. In particular, she
talked about making conscious decisions regarding her role as a consumer, woman
mentor, her being a minority, and being married to a white male. Regarding her marriage,
Monica shared that she was very satisfied and even though she did not consider her
spouse to be a feminist, she and her husband talked a lot about issues (especially
regarding “global values”) that matter to them. She considers her marriage egalitarian in
many ways, but commented that it took constant effort to keep it that way. She spoke
95
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
about being aware of how sensitive marriages were, and that she made an effort “to stay
married every single day.”
Regarding her experiences in academia, Monica shared about her achievements
and expertise in research, writing and editorial arenas. She also shared about having faced
discrimination and harassment from colleagues (often males). In particular, she brought
to light her experiences where she felt discriminated against, due to her identification
with social constructionist and postmodern ideas during her previous academic
appointments where other faculty in her department did not espouse similar ideology.
However, she has since accepted an academic position in a program where the other
faculty members adopt postmodern and feminist ideas. All in all, Monica talked about
having had positive experiences with students and having received good attention from
female students who she has made effort to support and give opportunities to succeed.
She also highlighted the importance of her own mentors during graduate school and
about her own role as a mentor to women students now that she was a faculty herself. My
telephone interview with Monica lasted over four hours and among other issues she
shared about; she brought attention to lack of support for feminist and minority issues
within the AAMFT.
Georgia. Georgia is in her mid-30s and has been married for over a decade. She has been
teaching at the college level for about five years. She wrote that her feminism impacted
everything in her life. She commented on how her MFT training helped her learn to communicate
more effectively with her husband, and that her feminism taught her to value her “own
needs/desires’ and communicate them. She shared that she was introduced to feminism while she
was married and initially, that was a difficult transition for both her and her husband. She enjoys
96
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
a fairly egalitarian marriage with her husband where they both adopt ‘"androgynous" gender roles
in their marriage, though she puts in a little bit more emotional work than her husband does.
Georgia shared that she enjoyed teaching very much. In her academic environment, she
shared that, at times, her identification with feminism led to her ideas being taken less seriously
and challenged by primarily male faculty in her program. She also commented that her feminist
ideas were described by some (male) faculty as “solipsistic, and/or male-bashing.” Georgia
commented, “The people who are most likely to be "successful" (in academia) tend to be married
men who have supportive stay-at-home wives. I'm expected to meet that standard though I don't
have the same support.”
Stephanie. Stephanie is in her mid-30s and has been teaching in an MFT program for
over almost a decade. She has been in a relationship with her husband for over five years. She
noted being “very satisfied” with her academic position and enjoys the “non-administrative” part
of her academic job the most. She was introduced to feminist ideas by her mother and her
feminism impacts “every one” area of her life. She mentioned that she experienced discrimination
in her department due to her feminist ideas by being offered “lower salaries, less resources, (and)
less respect in decision making.” In sharing about her experience as a feminist woman in
academia, she noted, “We are still pioneering and expected to do more with less.” Regarding her
marriage, Stephanie shared that she is very satisfied with all aspects of it. Her marriage is based
on egalitarian gender roles where they share decision-making, emotional work, household
equitably.
Meg. Meg is in her 40s and has been married for about 15 years. Her spouse is in
a similar profession. She gives credit for the success of her marriage to them being
MFTs. She considers her spouse to be a feminist and shares an egalitarian relationship
with him. Although she said that she is in an egalitarian relationship, she commented that
97
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
initially she put in more emotional work in her marriage. She commented that not having
children allows her to achieve more balance between her own needs, her career and her
marriage. She also shared that her feminism has impacted all areas of her life, including
her job choice, relationship choice and choice of free time, her perceptions of self and
others and her interactions. Her teaching and research are also completely guided by her
feminist ideology.
She reported being fairly satisfied with her academic position, and enjoys
interaction with her students and the excitement when a “new group of students starts
thinking systemically and noticing social justice issues”. Meg commented on the double
standards for men and women for clothing and competency in academia.
Joy. Joy is in late 30s and has been divorced for the last few years. She has been
in academia for almost a decade and enjoys teaching more than she does research. Her
feminism impacts everything in her life (including marriage and profession). She shared
having experienced some negative consequences because of her feminist beliefs and
mentioned that she experienced repeated harassing behavior from a senior male
colleague, which made for extremely stressful situation for her. She also spoke of
experiencing some discrimination due to her gender in her department. She also talked
about the difficulty in trying to dismantle some of the negative images of feminism (from
sources such as media) in her interactions with students. By and large, she reported
feeling very satisfied with her teaching responsibilities and relationship with students.
Her marriage, lasting over 15 years, recently ended in a divorce, for reasons
unrelated to her feminism or her academic position. She commented having been
“incredibly happy” in her marriage, the most satisfying aspects of it being the emotional
98
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
support and sharing similar values. In hindsight she spoke that her marriage was perhaps
more traditional and that her husband had more decision-making power than she thought
at the time that she was married. According to her, her feminism helped them be more
equal and independent than would have been otherwise. In her words, her marriage “was
quite equal and intimate. But, I also think it wasn’t entirely equal”.
Victoria. Victoria is in her late 40s, has been in MFT academia for over 15 years,
and is in a very non-traditional and egalitarian marriage of over 15 yrs with her husband.
Victoria shared that her feminism impacts nearly all of her life decisions. According to
her, it surely impacted the ending of her first marriage (“timely death”) in which she was
marginalized and her decision to seek a more egalitarian partner.
From what she shared, she has a very intellectually and emotionally fulfilling
relationship with her current spouse. She attributes the closeness and respect in her
marriage to her husband being an MFT and a feminist. According to her, they share their
ideologies, child-care work, emotional work, communication and household work
equitably according to her and she is extremely pleased and fortunate for it. She and her
spouse also do clinical and professional work together. Despite her husband sharing equal
child-care work with her, she shared that achieving balance between her work and family
life is an ongoing challenge for her.
Victoria expressed her deep passion for teaching and advocated the importance of
mentoring female students into embracing their own voices and interests. She said so in
the context of her own voice that she struggles to make heard in her professional work, as
she talks about women’s socialization. However, through teaching successfully, she was
able to overcome her biggest obstacle – her insecurity. As her students began viewing her
99
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
as fun, competent and confident, she did too. She says it best as to how women often
undermine their abilities and how she overcame that insecurity, “I think women are often
acculturated to doubt (their) abilities and competencies, particularly in patriarchal and
conservative communities, and I was certainly no exception. But to be able to challenge
those doubts and see myself excel above any of my own expectations was just amazing.”
Terri. Terri, in early 30s, has been in her current heterosexual relationship for
about a decade, and started teaching a few years ago. She has not experienced
discrimination in her academic program yet, but is worried about handling pregnancy
with her academic job and fears that she might have to “give up everything” that she
worked so hard for, i.e., her successful pursuits at the university. She expressed her desire
to learn how women academics balance family and tenure. She feels (and has heard) that
women who take care of children are punished, especially during the tenure process. She
shares that she is in a marriage guided more by traditional roles, puts more emotional
work than her husband, and does majority of the house-hold chores. However, she noted
that her MFT training helps her to realize “how good she has it” compared to others.
When asked what she would like to change about her feminism, if given the
opportunity, she commented that she “would make it a point to learn about feminism
earlier, apply it in other ways in my life” and “teach more about it to her students.”
Commenting on the broad impact of feminism, she said that, for her, it is a philosophy
about how one experiences and views one’s world.
She commented on her dissatisfaction with the politics of academia and suggested
that untenured faculty often have to deal with politics and unprofessional behavior
without being able to hold people accountable for it. Terri talks about herself being the
100
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
“squeaky wheel that gets the grease”. As did some other participants, she brought
attention to the fact that women in academia earn the title of being ‘bitchy’ if they are
assertive, whereas men who are articulate and express their concerns are seen as normal.
She emphasized the importance of having a support group within the field “rather than
struggling alone in silence.” Overall, she reported enjoying her academic job and likes
research, writing and the “creativity of students”. She noted that she takes pride in having
developed an “extensive publication record” and in her research areas that she believes
are on the cutting edge. She also feels satisfied about her even-tempered nature and her
ability to stay untangled with academic politics.
Amanda. Amanda is in her early 50s and has been a faculty member in the recent
years. She was married for over 10 years and recently got divorced. She shared that her
marriage was based on traditional gender norms, in which she did majority of the household and childcare work, and “was responsible for emotional upkeep for the marriage &
the family”. Her husband, in turn, was the “primary breadwinner” and mostly exercised
“’executive privilege’ to make decisions for both”. She noted that her MFT training
helped her see the unhealthy nature of her relationship. She also shared that “exposure to
feminist thought and education about unhealthy relationship patterns during training
(opened her eyes) to suffering” that she had blamed on herself and had been unable to
articulate in the past.
She expressed her concern regarding the androcentric thinking in the MFT field
that the current generation of MFT students view feminism as a historical issue “as
though we have all dealt with the feminist issue and are ready to move on”. Overall, her
experience with students has been “wonderful”. She greatly enjoys the flexibility that her
101
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
academic position affords her such that she can attend to her family and child and still be
productive. She did speak of experiencing some gender discrimination during her
academic employment years, both as a graduate student and as a professor.
Amanda’s feminist ideology has impacted many areas of her life, including her
worldview, marriage, raising her child and her clinical work and research. She reported
being very satisfied with her academic job and enjoys it as it allows her to keep flexible
hours of work and because it allows her engage equally in all activities she likes –
teaching, research, supervision and clinical work. She also noted that she takes
satisfaction in her ability to persevere in a research area that is very vulnerable to
criticism from multiple directions, especially from members of the dominant culture.
Michelle. Michelle is in her 50s and has taught in an MFT program for about two
decades. Although, she accomplished much success in research, writing, editorial and
administrative work and enjoys teaching and supervision, she reported being very
dissatisfied due to high levels of stress and responsibility. She also shared of having
challenged the “good old-boys system”, and of experiencing challenges working in a
system which is still “dominated by men, ideas of power, competition, individuality,
individual production, rather than collaboration, accommodation, focus on
relationships”.
She has been married for over 15 years and reported being extremely satisfied.
She enjoys a marriage where she has excellent communication with a partner who shares
household work, decision-making, emotional contribution and friendship with her. The
comments of her son and daughter reflect upon the admirable quality of her marriage. For
102
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
example, she shared that her daughter has said that they “have the best marriage they
know”, and her son (when he decided to marry) said that “he wants a marriage like ours.”
Michelle noted that her feminism impacts all areas of her life, including her
decisions about when and who to marry, her professional career and family life decisions.
Her commitment to feminist ideas also permeates her research and scholarship and into
how her students view her as a “professional role model” at times.
Pam. Pam is in her 50s and has held an academic career for almost 15 years. Her
feminism impacts every area of her life. In particular, she said that it fueled her drive to
pursue her doctorate degree in her 40s because the feminist movement gave her
permission to question and challenge her roles and take concrete actions to pursue and
build her own career. Her understanding of feminism has evolved in the last 3 decades,
from seeing it as meaning equal rights for women (in the 70s) – to now, including men
and marginalized groups of people who get stuck in roles.
She was married for over three decades and has been separated from her husband
for the last few years. Speaking of her marriage, she recounted that her MFT training
offered her a kind of a constructive channel for difficulties in her marriage, and gave her
a sense of purpose and goal which ultimately benefited her, both individually and for her
relationship.
In her academic career, she is happy that she has done research in areas that are
outside of the mainstream family therapy and feels gratified that her students see her as a
“firm but fair professor”. She also believes that her children perceive her as a role model
in that they are able to take on (gender) “role reversal” characteristics from her.
103
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
Qualitative Findings
In the following section, I present the final results of this study that have been
organized into two Domains (Refer to Table IV.1, p. 168). Each domain has several
general themes that are broken down into central themes which are further broken down
into themes and sub-themes. Some themes stand alone while others are related and have
overlap among each other. Wherever possible, I have quoted participants’ own words in
order to convey what they intended to say. Often, their own words convey some themes
and sub-themes best, better than my descriptions. In order to illuminate the quotes from
the participants in the middle of text, I have italicized them. Also, I have used the terms
said and spoke as generic terms for communicated or commented. Since twelve of my
participants wrote their responses using the web-based survey and four participants talked
over the telephone, I am using a common expression to indicate their communication. I
present my impressions about the difference in the data collected electronically versus
telephonically in Chapter V (Discussion).
In all, I present the data in two sections, that I call Domains. Domain I has five
Central themes; and Domain II has six central themes.
DOMAIN I: PROFESSIONAL – ACADEMIC CAREER IN MFT
General Theme I: Looking Back - Pursuing a Career in MFT Academia
Central Theme I: Attraction to MFT Academic Career
In response to the question about what propelled (or attracted) them to pursue a
career in MFT academia, the majority of the respondents provided multiple reasons. Two
themes emerged under this central theme: Not on my own – encouragement by a mentor,
104
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
and loved one or more aspects of it. The responses ranged from good idea financially to I
found that I was born to do this. Some commented that they discovered their passion
along the way, either while they were in graduate school or after they accepted a position
in an MFT academic program. Few mentioned that they were teachers by nature or they
knew right away in graduate school that a teaching career in MFT was the career for
them, while others fell in love with one (or more) aspects of it after they began teaching.
A majority of them had very positive comments to make about their decision. Pam said,
“It was the best decision of my life.”
Theme I: Not on my Own - Encouragement by a Mentor
This theme had two sub-themes under it. Several participants suggested that an
academic career in MFT was not something they made an active choice about. They
either talked about getting introduced informally by a professor in graduate school who
mentored them or “ended up with an academic career” (Michelle) or falling “into it by
pure chance and found I loved it” (Hannah).
Sub-Theme I: Didn’t see it in myself. Monica and others commented that they
didn’t see themselves as teachers or educators and did not necessarily pick a career in
MFT academia. It sounded more like the career in MFT academia picked them. Hannah
“would never have considered academia for (herself).” Monica said, “I don’t know that I
could have really done anything else…but it was the thing I was most qualified for.” Pam
said, “I never thought I could be a professor, so it is fulfilling a fantasy.”
Sub-Theme II: Encouraged by a professor or mentor. Seven participants
recounted that they had a professor or mentor who informally introduced them to the
academic career. They mentioned that they looked up to a mentor or a professor, or
105
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
wanted to be like one. Shannon said, “I have admired my professors since undergrad and
I guess I always aspired to be like them.” Some of them also talked about receiving
encouragement by a professor. Karen spoke of her mentors in graduate school, “All
began urging me to continue through the master's into a PhD because they thought I
would enjoy doing research and teaching.” Victoria commented, “I didn't see myself as a
competent public speaker, but I had a faculty mentor who encouraged me to TA a class
with her, and I found that I was born to do this. They were very encouraging or I
probably wouldn't have even thought about it.” Monica also spoke of getting drawn into
it after co-teaching a class with a professor.
Theme II: Love One or More Aspects
All participants mentioned that they absolutely loved or were passionate about
one (or more) aspects of their job in MFT academia and that’s why they pursued it. They
noted that they found different aspects of their job exciting and thrilling. Some, like
Shannon, found their passion fuelled by realizing that supervision “brought out my
passions in a way that few other things have”. Some others found their true calling in the
act of being in front of a class and teaching, and yet others loved the research and writing
aspect of their academic jobs.
Sub-Theme I: Could have it all. Three participants commented on the versatile
nature of different aspects of an academic career in MFT. Amanda sees different parts of
an academic career in MFT interrelated, “I didn’t want a career that forced me to choose
one of the areas of my training over the others. That is, I wanted to teach, do therapy, do
supervision, and conduct research… doing one thing enhances and informs the way I do
the others.” Shannon spoke of herself as being someone who needs a multi-faceted job,
106
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
“when I decided to become a therapist, I realized I could have it all!..and to me, an
academic job in MFT has it all. I can be a therapist, supervisor, scholar, teacher, writer,
researcher, grant writer, etc. I'll never get bored!”
Sub-Theme II: Flexibility. Three participants mentioned that they enjoyed the
flexibility and freedom that a teaching position in MFT afforded them. In speaking of
why she preferred an academic position over a clinical position, Amanda said, “an
academic schedule offered me more time flexibility that full-time clinical practice. I work
just as many hours, but I frequently have the option of working at home, leaving the office
to take someone to a doctor’s appointment, and so on.”
Sub-Theme III: Research and writing. Monica primarily identified herself as a
researcher and said that she loved writing and said that it is by teaching classes that she
was able to write or do research. She commented on the importance of being able to
reflect on her work as a clinician and as a teacher, “We spend so much time doing
therapy, or teaching stuff and we don’t spend enough reflecting on what we’re doing.
That’s how I think about research that is how can I design ways to reflect on what I am
doing.” Terri mentioned that she loves research and writing and “wanted a job where that
was "part" of the job and academia seemed to be the way to go.”
Sub-Theme IV: Teaching. Joy mentioned that she knew that teaching was going
to be her primary goal during a semester that she co-taught a class with a professor in her
graduate school, she” loved being in front of the class, learning from the students, and
creating a dynamic learning environment..”
107
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
Sub-Theme V: Supervision. Shannon commented on her love of training
therapists, “one of my favorite parts of grad school was watching people do therapy...I
think it is one of the most exciting things to see, people learning to become therapists.”
Sub-Theme VI: Intellectual challenge and growth. Joy found it to be a thrill to “be
in a setting that challenged (her) intellectually and to find that (she) was more than
capable of living up to that challenge.” Jane made a similar comment, “I like to learn and
in this position you always have to learn (if you don’t want to be taken by the students).
So I am always opening up to new things every single day..I always feel like I am
growing.. I like to see people grow too, change, and learn and grow as writers, as
researchers.. (pause)..So that’s what’s in it for me”. Renita’s comments were along the
same lines, “I see this level of academic engagement as a platform for creating and
igniting systemic and global changes in our society.”
Sub-Theme VII: Financial. Two respondents commented on this aspect of their
academic jobs. I was impressed with Amanda’s response. She had researched the ‘median
incomes of MFTs in clinical practice and found them to be very similar to MFTs in
academia. More specifically, I investigated my likely earning potential in private practice
and found it to be nearly the same as a starting academic salary.”
Central Theme II: Help Along the Way
In this central theme, I write about advantages and resources the participants
found along the way to pursuing an academic career in MFT. Majority of the participants
noted that the support from mentors-professors, and family-friends was very important
for them. An important aspect of support from family was support from the spouse.
108
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
Theme I: External Support
Receiving support from others in their lives, whether faculty or family or friends,
was a resource that majority of the respondents listed as being very crucial to their pursuit
and success in the academic career in MFT. Two women reported having financial
support in the form of assistantships and fellowships.
Sub-Theme I: Family. Five women expressed that they received support from
extended family, and their spouse and children. Monica made noteworthy mention of the
support she received from her mother, brother and sisters. Three women mentioned the
support they received from their spouses. In particular, they mentioned that their spouses
were able and willing to relocate, and picked up the extra load of parenting, house-work
and financial burden during busy times. Karen’s response, in speaking of her family’s
support was, “My husband was incredibly supportive and was my partner in all of this..
My kids and husband attended my dissertation defense, which is an example of the
support they all provided me”.
Sub-Theme II: Mentors and faculty. It was clear that, for a lot of the women, their
advisors and professors helped them in attaining their doctoral degrees and through
pursuit of academic careers. Seven women mentioned the invaluable mentoring and
support they received from their advisors or professors through graduate school and into
their academic careers as well. Shannon wrote of having “amazing mentors who wrote
excellent letters of recommendation” for her first job. Including Monica, three noted that
they received support from a male mentor. Monica credited two of her mentors in
graduate school. For her, “the support of faculty was huge, specially my chair who was
incredible.. I just attribute him with greatness of all kinds. I wouldn’t be even (refers to
109
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
her scholarly work) if it hadn’t been for him. He really taught me discipline. And he was
a model, a very kind and sensitive person.” She also contrasted the support she had from
her male mentor versus her female mentor. “Lately she has become such a bigger figure
than him. It’s because the kinds of things I am interested in are in line with perspective
because she’s a woman. They are more meaningful to me now.” In speaking of her
female mentor who impacted her development as a researcher, she said, “XXX is the
person who taught me how to gather data..She’s the voice that was with me when I was in
the field.”
Sub-Theme III: Others. This included support from network of women friends and
colleagues in their program. Monica spoke of how her support from former teachers and
women friends has kept her going, despite the struggles she has experienced, “Now it’s
even more important than the family and the ex- former teachers are friends, specially
women. I would totally give it all up if I wasn’t hearing from other women.” Stephanie
commented, “Having close female colleagues in my MFT program has been a great
source of support and joy in my life.”
Theme II: Self
Five women mentioned that it was their sense of self, attitude, resourcefulness,
hard work, or determination that contributed to their success in academia. Terri and Jane
spoke of themselves as being very resourceful. Jane talked about her strong sense of self,
“Knowing who I am and what I want. Knowing what I am willing to compromise on and
what I am not willing to compromise on.” Terri wrote, “The squeaky/empowered wheel
gets the grease. I made it a point to connect with my professors and use them as
resources; networking with other women in academia and using them for role models.”
110
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
In speaking of her determination regarding finishing up her doctoral degree, Monica said,
“I just was dogged about it.. I never second-guessed myself…I was very determined. It’s
just the idea. I remember at 13, being somewhere in school at that age and making a
decision that I was going to get my PhD..So much of it was just being self-driven.”
Theme III: Other Contextual Locations
Five respondents noted that their age, gender, race or relationship status worked in
their favor. Being older at the time of getting hired, being White and American, being
single, being a woman (“Timing - there was a huge need for female academicians”) and
not having kids (“allows me more time for my career and it's easier to balance work and
home life when home life is just the couple, the self, and the home”) were reported as
being advantages some of them had.
Central Theme III: Hurdles and Stressors along the Way
In the following paragraphs, I present a composite of responses to two separate
questions that I asked my participants. One question was about obstacles they
experienced in graduate school and the other one was regarding obstacles experienced on
the way to a pursuing an academic career in MFT. The majority of these responses
appeared to conceptually fall under what I termed as the general theme of “Hurdles and
Stressors along the Path”. Challenges in graduate school and in pursuit of an MFT
academic career (related to being a female) were fairly similar, thus, having them under
two separate sections would not be meaningful. The hurdles in this central theme were
primarily related to expectations of others or due to the fact that they were women, and
hence they were not mutually exclusive. Only two women responded that they did not
experience any hurdles that they could think of.
111
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
Theme I: “Being a female”
Majority of the participants related that being a female, consequent treatment they
received, and expectations of others around (e.g., family and faculty) acted as a hurdle or
stressor them. According to them, their stressors and hurdles were because they were
subjected to different (often lower) expectations in comparison to their male colleagues.
In addition, they also struggled with gender socialization ideas of their own and hence
tried to do too much. Amanda wrote about the fact that “being female (and a mother)
definitely made getting through grad school more challenging.” She captures this theme
best, “As is generally true, the women in our program maintained their domestic
responsibilities in addition to their academic involvement. In other words, most of the
women in the program had to go home after a long day and cook dinner, whereas a lot of
the men went home to a hot meal. I (and other women) often had problems with childcare
during our graduate studies, especially in the evenings when we had to see clients. At the
same time, we generally held ourselves to the same standard of achievement as our male
colleagues, and wanted to finish our program at the same rate, so we sometimes felt like
failures if we had to slow down a bit to accommodate our families.”
Renita had an interesting response to this. She commented that, overtly, she didn’t
experience any major challenges due to her gender. But then as she started thinking some
more, she shared that she had four or five female colleagues and all of them had had
some major medical problem and that made her wonder. She said, “I wondered, just this
morning, if it had something to do with being in this environment..and how womanfriendly this environment is. Even though we are not under any pressure to not be who
are, we do what we want to do.” She wondered “if there is some kind of unspoken
112
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
expectation to live up to, some standard that we are not aware of. Because there can be
pressure to live up to some standard and you know, it is a male-dominated world
In my worldview, just because you don’t feel any direct pressure or stress doesn’t mean
that you are not under any.”
Sub-Theme I: Expectations and perceptions – Of self and others. Seven women
talked about their struggles either due to “managing a busy home life with a busy grad
school life” or due to the expectations that their families had of them. For them, the fact
that they were getting their degrees and not attending to family obligations met with
resistance from family and local community. Karen shared about the obstacles from her
community and her congregation who did not approve of her time "off”. She was seen by
some as a “neglectful wife and mom. It wasn't easy overcoming these ideas.” Victoria’s
experience sums up this sub-theme very well. In talking about how her insecurities were
tied to perceptions of others, she said, “Family expectations of me (to be submissive, to be
a wife, to be taken care of) were limiting for me. It took me a long time to be able to walk
away from these expectations and let those around me (both family and new
colleagues/faculty) see me as a serious student who valued my studies and my career
above traditional ideas of stability. There were many challenges, and perhaps one of the
most difficult was my insecurity about others' perceptions, and my fears of losing too
much if I challenged my family's views, and losing too much if I didn't.” She comments
about why she thinks women struggle more. “Women are often acculturated to doubt
(their) abilities and competencies, particularly in patriarchal and conservative
communities and I was no exception to that”
113
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
Sub-Theme II: Being too accommodating. This sub-theme is related to Sub-theme
I. Three respondents alluded to the fact that the biggest hurdles in their way were due to
the fact that they were socialized to be “overly helpful or overly accommodating”.
Monica said, “Part of it was knowing what I didn’t need to do anymore (as an academic).
I still have issues sometimes sending a student to do something that I could do
[Researcher: Delegating?] Yeah. Yeah. And the office manager would be like, “Oh, leave
that for so and so to do it or I’ll make this copy for you”. So I kind of attribute some of
that to socializing too. You know, it seems to me that the men I see don’t seem to have
that problem. I have and that’s an ongoing thing. That’s a hard one.”
Sub-Theme III: Not taken seriously. Three respondents expressed that they were
held to different standards or expectations than their male counterparts and sometimes not
taken seriously due to that. Amanda mentioned, “the expectations for me, and for the
women in my program, were probably lower than they were for the men..That’s the
feeling I got.” Victoria was married at the time that she was pursuing her graduate
degree. She said, “for a long time, colleagues and faculty did not take me seriously as I
was seen as someone who might be pursuing a hobby rather than someone who was
serious about scholarship and an academic career..The vast majority of my grad school
colleagues were men, and it seemed that they didn't face such issues..They had all moved
to this town to pursue doctoral work, so it was a given that they were serious. I think I
had to prove it because people could assume that I would just depend on my husband to
support me rather than taking the risks that they were taking. Luckily, that was not the
outcome.” Recounting her experience with male faculty in graduate school, Hannah
114
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
noted, “Male professors either not wanting to work with female students or seeing them
as potential dates or both - taking us less seriously.”
Theme II: Minority Status
Four participants referred to the fact that some of their struggles in their MFT
career have been due to their minority status. Renita mentioned that she had to adjust to
“being a woman of color in a very white profession.” Monica shared that an ongoing
issue for her was to negotiate her cultural identity as a teacher. “You give them (the
students) material, but how do you not lose your humanity. And part of my humanity is
being a female academic, a female Latina.” Jane spoke of the fact that the culture in her
department is not feminist and she feels like she is a minority in that regard. She said,
“My beliefs are in minority. I live my life in minority. I do feel very oppressed often by
non-feminist views, non-feminist laws, because I feel like people oppress you by the way
they think you should live your life and do things and act and be.” Karen shared that she
lives in a religiously and politically conservative area and was in minority in her
department (faculty and students) due to her religion. She said, “I live in a culture of
religion that espouses fundamentalism and strict ideas about gender roles.”
Theme III: Other Challenges
Monica discussed an issue about competitiveness and jealousy among women in
her graduate class that “got in the way of the camaraderie that [they] didn’t have.” Terri
talked about the fact that she was criticized due to the fact that she pursued her personal
agenda in school as opposed to following the research that her faculty were doing. She
said, “I believed that when I was in school, I was there for me and not for the professors.
I was not one to do their research, but rather was driven and empowered to do my own. I
115
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
actually was criticized by a few of the other people in the program for this attitude.” In
referring to the financial stress regarding working and going to school simultaneously,
Monica talked about the fact that “it definitely took longer [to finish her doctoral degree
program] trying to work and all that.” Shannon talked about the fact that she had to
nearly re-do a clinical masters in MFT (since she came in with a master’s degree in a
non-MFT area). She recounted, “that put me in greater financial debt and now I'm also
three years older before I could get on with this second career.” Hannah mentioned that
there was “lack of role-models” in her graduate program. Shannon mentioned once being
assigned an unfairly greater teaching work load and less pay for a teaching assistantship
as compared to a male colleague during her graduate work.
General Theme II: Now that I am Here: My Experiences
Central Theme I: Areas of Success and Achievements
Under this central theme, I have grouped the responses to a question regarding
what the participants believed had been some areas of success in their academic lives.
Instead of asking them to make a formal assessment regarding what they had been told
their successes were, I asked them to give me their own perception of what they had done
well or accomplished. Three respondents’ comments began with “Hmm..I don’t know”, “I
can’t think of any. No”, and “I’d have to think about it”, before they spent some more
time thinking and came up with things they believed they had achieved success in.
During the phone interviews, they started off being tentative about their responses. As a
woman myself, I wondered if it had something to do with women not being socialized to
talk confidently about their success and achievement. Women are not socialized to
116
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
advertise their strengths and confidence and talking about one’s success probably puts
them in a bind where they have to break that mold.
Theme I. Research, Scholarship and Public Presentations
Ten participants mentioned that they felt successful regarding their publication
and writing work. Six mentioned that they had successfully published in areas they were
either passionate about or felt that they had expertise in. Meg commented, “I think I've
felt successful when I've been able to publish ideas that I really felt energized about and
with colleagues and student colleagues I had fun working with.” Amanda wrote about her
success in research, “I think the success I most enjoy so far has just been the ability to
keep going in a field of research that is very vulnerable to criticism from multiple
directions (diversity research), especially as a member of the dominant culture. I take
satisfaction in being able to continue despite the difficulties of doing diversity research.”
Monica, who has successfully published in journals and books talked about her
satisfaction in being able to “capture or in a way an experience feels true on paper.” She
further comments on her success in writing autoethnographically, “And I am really good
at that. I have a scholarly understanding of why writing that way is important that I
didn’t have before.” She speaks very eloquently of how she has greater awareness of her
voice as a researcher and has developed a great deal of expertise in assessing different
audiences, “That comes from reviewing papers.. You just have to think laterally about so
many different things and your supervision and you have to think isomorphically.. to get
the lateral thinking going in terms of bodies of literature and people’s bodies of work and
the body, the content of a particular journal over time. Like I know JMFT [Journal of
Marital and Family Therapy] could really use something like this, but I don’t know that
117
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
the audience would be receptive to it. Family Process [title of another journal] would
love it but they’ve probably heard it. So it’s like that kind of stuff, it’s fascinating to read,
and sort of get a sense of that and go, ’Oh what do I want to do, with my voice’”.
Theme II: Professional Networking and Administrative Success
Five women talked about the fact that they had accomplished success in editorial
roles for journals or administrative roles, either at the program, department, university or
state (professional organization) level. Hannah mentioned that she directed her program's
drive for accreditation by COAMFTE [Commission on Accreditation for Marriage and
Family Therapy Education]. Michelle and Karen credited themselves for developing or
directing MFT programs. Two respondents talked of serving as editors and on editorial
boards for journals. Shannon said that she has networked well with people in her
community (and state) which has helped her get recognized and has brought referrals for
their clinic. Meg mentioned successfully working with her AAMFT [American
Association for Marriage and Family Therapy] division that helped bring “membership
together into a stronger MFT network”.
Theme III: Teaching and Relationships with Students
Receiving positive evaluations, having good relationship with the students, and
having opportunities to mentor them were mentioned by six participants as some of the
successes. Hannah said, “My students love me, I get great teaching evaluations, and that
is just a joy in my life.” Joy wrote about her love of teaching in her area of interest and
how that grew into her career passion. She has developed a graduate course and
published a book in her area of expertise. In that regard, she said, “it has really been
great to have my teaching informed by my research, clinical work, and publication.” Her
118
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
development as a teacher and consequent understanding of the students’ contexts is
reflected by her comments, “I think I have over time developed a unique way to challenge
students to go beyond their comfort level, but to do so with great respect and a sense of
humor, so that always feel it's a safe place to do so. I value knowing students as people,
and learning about their lives and their choices..I can understand where their fears and
prejudices come from, and they make sense to me.”
Two women mentioned their success in mentoring young students by inviting
them into professional roles opportunities for success. In addition to commenting on her
good clinical supervision skills, Joy wrote, “I have invited students into professional roles
such that they have surprised themselves with their own successes and transformations.”
Renita said that she tries to empower the young women she works with and tries to be a
role model for them by “helping them to negotiate their relationships with each other.”
Theme IV: Personal Successes
Five women talked about having achieved success in their personal lives or in
achieving something on a personal level. Terri and Karen commented on their ability to
stay out of politics. Speaking of how she accomplished that, Karen said, “I have learned
how to play the game by accommodating to the rules, subtly changing them, being more
diplomatic and less in-your-face but still clear, and using humor. I have learned to value
the respect I have from those who matter and not worry about the lack of respect from
those who don't. I decided some years ago that I needed to do what I enjoyed and was
good at and not worry so much about some of the stuff that seems to get others so
activated.” Pam talked about her ability to speak up when she thought things were unfair
or unjust. Renita mentioned that she has achieved success on a personal level in how she
119
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
engages with her students (both male and female). She further said, “On a relational
level, I celebrate womanhood and I celebrate femaleness and so it’s kind of my own
personal project”. Terri said that she liked the fact that she was “an even-tempered,
happy person” and was “proud for treating everyone with professional respect”.
Theme V: Enjoy Most, Enjoy Least
In response to the question about what they liked doing best as a part of their
academic position, twelve respondents listed more than one thing. Nine wrote that they
liked teaching, and four wrote that they liked working (or interacting) with students. Four
others mentioned that they enjoyed clinical supervision. Five respondents mentioned
liking research and scholarship and (or) writing. One respondent said that she enjoyed
running the clinic.
The response to the question, “What part of your job as a faculty do you least
enjoy?” was clearly unanimous. Thirteen of the respondents listed administrative duties
under this. Nine mentioned that committee work, meetings and administrative work were
the least enjoyable aspects of their academic job for them. Three mentioned that they
disliked the politics (of a small university, and academic environment) and two others
mentioned that they disliked the paperwork. One participant mentioned research.
Central Theme II: Gender and Sex Discrimination
Regarding experiences of gender discrimination, eleven women quoted specific
incidents or examples during their current or past faculty appointments. These incidents
ranged from covert insinuations to sexist behavior to sexual harassment (more explicit
and offensive sexual remarks) and respondents feelings about such experiences ranged
from very stressed, embarrassed, publicly invalidated or angry. In terms of the action they
120
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
took following these incidents, the responses ranged from confronting the person directly
in private, or reporting to a supervisor, or not reporting for fear of retaliation or not
wanting to cause conflict, to remaining silent. Pam, Hannah, and Jane mentioned not
having had any such experience mentioned due to the fact that they had support from
department chair(s) or due to the fact that their colleagues shared their commitment to
feminist and social justice issues. Shannon, Renita and Jane suggested that although, they
had not had any direct evidence of discrimination so far in their departments, they had
heard of such stories from other colleagues, and had speculated regarding some issues
they had had which could have been related to their gender. Jane said, “I think unless you
really get the repercussions are in your face, you don’t see them till later. I haven’t gone
up for tenure yet, so I guess (Laughs) when I go up for tenure, that’ll tell me more about
that.” Two women talked about the punishment that women have to face regarding
pregnancy, especially if they are on the tenure track. I have addressed that issue
elsewhere in this document (Central Theme on balancing of work and family).
Renita and Linda suggested that discrimination is more systemic than being
gender-based and depends on multiple indicators of social locations. Linda commented,
“When feminism is more broadly defined to include anti-racist and global equity
agendas, then adherence to these ideals have created stressful dynamics in some
situations.” Renita shared that since she is a woman of color, it is hard to speculate which
–ism is at work. She said, “I think I had an experience on one or two occasions where
one of my male colleagues had done may be the same thing, he’d get the same response
probably. But that’s just speculation; I have no proof or no formal complaint.”
121
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
Theme I: More or Less or Different Compared to Male Counterparts
Eight participants shared different examples where the standards they were held
to were different from the standards for males in their departments. Examples of such
things included – getting assigned more service work, getting less compensation and
fewer resources than males, less respect in decision making, different dress codes, etc.
There are five sub-themes under this theme.
Sub-Theme I: More work and less compensation. Five respondents talked about
times they knew that were assigned more work than male professors at the same level for
less compensation. Two respondents mentioned that they were asked to ‘cover’ for their
male colleagues. Joy commented that she remembered being “assigned unfair amounts of
service when compared to male colleagues and asked to ’protect’ male colleagues from
service so that they could get tenure.” Karen talked about “not (being) given appropriate
merit raise (and that her) junior colleague had been receiving more percentage of raise
than I because ‘he has a family’." She also learned that “competitions for certain
retention funds and other university opportunities have been offered to men before
women.” Two others mentioned having received “lower salaries” and “less resources”.
Sub-Theme II: How I appear. Three women commented on how they had felt
judged regarding their appearance at one point or other. One participant made a comment
to that effect, “my value to the dept. was publicly connected to my gender and
appearance.” She gave an example of a time when a senior male colleague in her
department made a comment suggesting that (he) equated her academic value to her
appearance. Meg made a comment about the fact that she had one male faculty in her
program who did not like outspoken females, and she was told that she was “too
122
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
masculine” and “needed to act more feminine”. One participant shared a time when she
heard faculty make negative judgments about a female student’s worth and value based
on her choice of clothes. She discussed how she had to become vigilant regarding what
she wore and how she appeared. She said, “I think as a woman you have to think more
about stupid things like what you wear.” “There was a time where I didn’t think about
looking feminine or asexual, or didn’t think about what my body looked like (but) people
look at how you’re dressed (and teaching especially) and draw conclusions based on
that.. [Researcher: Draw sexist conclusions based on that?]. Yeah, yeah, very much so.
Absolutely. Yeah, so many challenges.” Due to such experiences, she said that there were
some clothes she wouldn’t consider wearing to work even though there was nothing
inappropriate or unprofessional about them.
Sub-Theme III: Must dress up or dress down. Five respondents commented about
the different expectations for clothing that male and female faculty were held to. They
commented on how women had to dress up for faculty meetings, whereas they noticed
that male faculty wore casual clothing such as jeans and flip-flops. They suggested that
they would lose credibility in faculty meetings if they wore jeans or casual clothes like
males did. One respondent shared that she was criticized and reprimanded regarding her
“clothing choices as not being dressy enough”. Regarding the males receiving
preferential treatment, she commented that during the same year that she got negative
comments in her review and by the same committee “the untenured male did not get a
dress code reprimand in his review”.
One participant referred to expectations of appearance for females and males were
not only different but often contradictory. She suggested that women often have to
123
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
manage their appearance to accentuate some aspects while underplaying others. She
made a very fascinating observation regarding how, as a female, she had to dress up her
appearance to be noticed more and taken seriously. She said, “Lot of times I would wear a
red lipstick for a faculty meeting (laughs) because I noticed that I got more.. People
listened to me more.. (Researcher: what did you mean by that?)..People would look at
me.. They wouldn’t be thinking about what they needed to say next.. May be I needed to
do that as a way to feel like I was more powerful. Kind of like a neat metaphor - That you
have to dress up your mouth. I don’t do it anymore.” The contradiction about deemphasizing and dressing down is captured in her comment, “depending on what you’re
figure looks like.. like wear something that’s not going to accentuate anything..
(Researcher: make you look asexual?). Yeah, make you look asexual.”
Sub-Theme IV: How I talk. One participant commented on how she had to be self
conscious about how she talks, her tone of voice and manner of speaking. She suggested
that in order to be taken more seriously, one has to adopt somewhat of a masculine
manner of speaking (task-oriented, no or few pauses). She said, “With you (referring to
the researcher) everything is kind of open.. And we’re questioning (Speaks slowly, to
demonstrate) It is not Okay like that in a faculty meeting..You must have your ideas and
say them clearly and move right on to the next stage (Speaks fast, to demonstrate). If I
talk like that I don’t get heard and that’s really unpleasant. Because my voice isn’t as
deep as a man’s voice (Researcher: I think you have a very powerful voice) Well, thank
you.. But I have heard myself on tape. And I still tape myself, I tape therapy sessions. I
do. I still catch. I am still wondering..questioning and opening and it can be heard on the
124
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
other side as - She is very indecisive and she doesn’t really know what she thinks - And I
have experienced that. And some people have experienced me that way and men have.”
Theme II: Good Old Boys System
Five participants suggested the existence of characteristics of a good old boys
system. Only three labeled it as such. The others suggested and listed characteristics that
supported the existence of such a system. Two participants mentioned that this was
something they had experienced at an early time in their career. Michelle talked about
having challenged the good old boys system in her school. She mentioned, “the power
within the university tended to be held by males, no department chairs, deans, etc were
women when I first joined the faculty, the perks tended to be doled out by males and
many of the time consuming committee responsibilities done by women, although many
men were supportive of the advancement of women there was little true collaboration or
space for ideas that were not about power and hierarchy.” In response to a follow-up
question, she defined what she meant by the “good old boys system”. She wrote, “men
held all of the administrative positions of influence and were very hierarchical in their
decision-making. Many were supportive of women as long as the woman agreed with
their vision for them for their career, but when they were challenged by a differing view
women lost opportunities and were not respected.”
Another participant suggested that she lived in a “culture of religion that espouses
fundamentalism and strict ideas about gender roles. I believe this has impacted
perspectives of me from majority male administrators: salary (I was not given
appropriate merit raises compared to male, dominant-religion, junior faculty), I’ve not
been informed of certain initiatives in an equitable way; etc”. One more participant
125
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
commented upon a similar issue, “The system I am currently in has a history of male
leadership in which I believe most decision making was benevolent, but unilateral and
resided in specific male leaders.”
Theme III: Demeaning Comments or Sexual Harassment: The Actual Event
Five participants gave examples of times when they had experienced sexual
harassment by male faculty, either directly toward themselves or toward others (e.g.,
female students). Only two labeled these experiences as sexual harassment, but expressed
feeling disturbed or troubled or stressed. I chose to put comments that reflected
diminishing or sexist or patronizing remarks toward females under this theme.
One participant reported two incidents where a senior male faculty made sexually
graphic comments to (or about) female students. One of those comments suggested
possible sexual exploitation of a female student. Two participants shared that a senior
male faculty made a “subtle pass” or “tried to hit on (her)”. Another participant
commented that “some (male) faculty occasionally made inappropriate, gender-based
remarks inappropriately commenting on appearance, or using overly-familiar nicknames
that had a flirtatious quality about them.” One more participant said that “even in those
settings (suggesting academic settings which are more sensitivity to diversity) I have
occasionally been dismissed or diminished by male colleagues in ways that were also
experienced by other female co-workers.”
Theme IV: Reaction to Experience of Discrimination or Harassment.
The theme is a collection of respondents’ reactions (including the actions they
took or the feelings they experienced) in response to the demeaning or discriminatory
behavior toward them.
126
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
Sub-Theme I. To take action or not? Under this sub-theme, I list the reactions of
four participants. One respondent shared that when she rebuffed male faculty who hit on
her, he retaliated by trying to get her fired. Another participant shared that she struggled
regarding whether to confront the person or not, after a senior male faculty made a
comment publicly (equating her academic value to her appearance). She did finally
confront the person later in private and shared that it went well. Shannon shared that upon
learning about the fact that she was given less pay compared to a male colleague for more
work, she considered complaining, but “was pretty well into the last semester of teaching
when (she) learned this and just didn't want to cause conflict.”
One participant recounted a comment that a male faculty had made to her which
she perceived as contributing to atmosphere for sexual harassment. She took her concern
to her female supervisor in response to which her supervisor condoned the behavior of
the male professor and minimized it by hinting that “Boys will be boys” and suggesting
that she should learn to “just play the game”. This compounded with similar behaviors
made this respondent consider a change of job. She did not find the environment of
‘silent approval’ in support of her philosophy of questioning and wondered whether she
could see herself working in that culture of oppression for much longer. She reported that
behavior of the senior male professor was part of the reason that she decided to change
jobs. “I started to think about where do I want to spend my tenure, you know, my posttenure years. Do I really want to be in this institution?...It’s kind of like coming to an
awareness how I want to organize my career really in line with a feminist ideology, not
just feminist, but you know the whole thing of questioning the heterosexist and
patriarchal bias..It’s this rampant in academia.”
127
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
Sub-Theme II. Feelings. Majority of the participants, who experienced
discrimination or those that were perceived by the respondents as harassing, expressed
that they struggled and experienced stress due to it. One commented that when a senior
male made a comment (that had a double-meaning but was also devaluing) she was
caught in a moment of feeling very awkward in front of students and felt invalidated.
Another participant shared that she found it very troubling that in her department, there
was ‘silence’ maintained around the sexist behavior of a senior male faculty. As she was
sharing one incident, she noted that the comments that she personally found very
offensive did not apparently offend the student that they were directed toward. Joy made
a comment that experiencing harassment by a senior male and trying to report it was “an
incredible stressor in (her) life.”
Theme V: Not in My Department
Four participants reported that they either had not experienced discrimination or
sexism in their departments or that they had experienced that in the past and things were
different now. Three participants commented that it was due to the fact that their
department (leadership) supported and shared their commitment to feminism. One
participant mentioned that she had not experienced such things in her department
primarily because their dean was a minority male who had been marginalized himself so
that he was sensitive to such issues. She said, “I’m able to go to him and say - Why is this
that a female faculty is asked to do these ‘shit’ jobs? - and he listens and I think it has a
lot to do with the culture of our department or school actually. I haven’t here (referring
to gender discrimination), or when I do, I feel like I’m free to say - Wait a minute, look
what’s happening?” When asked if she thought other women in academia experienced
128
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
discrimination, she answered that gender discrimination was not faced by faculty but by
“women who want to be in upper administration.. who want to become deans and higher
up in university.” She speculated that there are “fewer women deans in academia as there
are heads of businesses, proportionately. When I asked her why she thinks that was the
case, she responded, “I don’t know. I think it’s tragic. Maybe because the boards of
universities are still primarily run by white men. We talk about it all the time, but I
haven’t analyzed it.” Renita expressed a similar sentiment, “I haven’t witnessed that
experience here at my school. I think of my colleagues who are absolutely feminists, but
so are the men on our faculty, so we don’t really have that kind of problem. we have kind
of, our school is fairly new and fairly non-traditional and our ideas really inform the kind
of therapy that we do, so its not really a problem for us.”
Jane’s comments were in line with Renita’s, “For me in this department, there
are a lot of feminists in this department, male and females. So I see their views very much
match my own. So I don’t have to, at least the people I interact with.. Of course the
people I interact with are purposeful because they do fit my views. But the males who
have been around a lot longer, I tend not interact with very much, because they have this
‘older school’ mentality about how things are supposed to be, what should be taught,
how it should be taught, what classes should look like.” Regarding males holding
positions of power and administration, Michelle said, “This has radically changed in my
university and no longer evident. Women hold many high level positions including the
Provost position at the moment.”
129
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
Theme VI: Women on Women Sexism.
Three women indicated of sexist attitude or behavior directed toward them by
their female peers or bosses. This included comments by their women superiors where
they were held to a different standard than their male colleagues either regarding clothing
or condoning the sexist behavior of a male superior.
DOMAIN II. BEING A FEMINIST WOMAN IN ACADEMIA
General Theme I: Feminism and Impact on Life
Central Theme I: Meaning and Introduction to Feminism
Theme I: Meaning of Feminism
The respondents were asked to describe what feminism means to them. Majority
of the women mentioned more than one thing. The following sub-themes are categorized
based on the frequency of occurrence of each respondent’s answer, hence there are
respondents who have spoken of more than one theme. For instance, there are overlaps
between the sub-themes gender-related and equity-related (since they were mentioned
together at times). Also, there is some overlap between sub-themes of gender-related and
broader than gender since some participants mentioned that it meant, for example,
“believing in and striving for equality among sexes, genders, sexual orientations,
ethnicities, races, creeds” (Georgia).
Sub-Theme I: Broader than gender. Altogether, nine women mentioned that
feminism stood for inclusion and equality for all people. For two respondents, feminism
meant an understanding of political or historical context. Seven others suggested it
encompassed striving for equality for men and women of different ages, abilities, races,
130
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
nationalities, sexual orientations, and religions, etc. In particular, two stressed that gender
intersected with other locations of social context in their feminist understanding. For
Michelle, feminism meant, “recognition of women’s voices and perspectives that
acknowledge that gender intersects with other aspects of multiculturalism such as race,
culture, socioeconomic status, sexual affiliation, ethnicity, and so on.”
Sub-Theme II: Gender related. For six of the respondents, feminism had
something to do with an understanding of gender or roles and rights of women. Examples
of responses in this sub-theme are: “Gender equity”, “understanding of men's and
women's roles”, “seeking out, hearing, and supporting women”, “respect for women”,
“proactive awareness of the potential for marginalization of women in our culture(s)”,
“championing the rights of women”, “understanding gender as a fundamental organizing
construct”, “recognition of women’s voices and perspectives”, and “attention to gender
socialization”. Pam also suggested that the meaning of feminism has evolved for her over
the last few decades. “In the 70s it really meant equal rights for women. Since I have
gotten older and also because I teach feminism and family therapy, I have also embraced
ideas of postmodern feminism which really embraces equality for men and women.”
Sub-Theme III: Deconstruction or questioning. Six women mentioned that
feminism meant challenging the marginalization or questioning the status quo. According
to Jane, “A lot of feminism for me is about deconstructing, deconstructing society’s
definition of who people should be, what that means, how that has meaning on our lives
and how that impacts our actions of our lives.”
Sub-Theme IV: Power related. In their understanding of feminism, seven
womens’ responses included terms such as power dynamics, oppression, empowerment,
131
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
male privilege and dominance, institutional discrimination, and sexism. They frequently
mentioned that feminism entails analysis of power and (or) male-dominance or privilege.
For example, feminism for Amanda, among other things “means understanding gender
as a fundamental organizing construct, one that serves to establish and maintain male
privilege and dominance through the subjugation of women.”
Sub-Theme V: Freedom to be. Five respondents used the term freedom in their
response regarding their understanding of feminism. Their responses ranged from full
expression to be who they are to freedom of choice or doing what I want even if I am a
female. For Renita, “It means the ability to have your own voice and create your own
identity. It means rejecting old voices and stories that don’t fit for you..It begins with us
deciding that we can be whoever we want to be…”
Sub-Theme VI: Equity related. The responses under this sub-theme had equity,
equality or egalitarian as key words in their personal definition of feminism. Four
respondents described the meaning of feminism in terms referencing equity (or equality)
between men and women, or for people from different social locations (such as race,
class, nationality, etc.).
Theme II: Introduction to Feminism
The responses regarding how these women got introduced to feminism, all fell
into four sub-themes. They were: family of origin (mostly mother), feminist movement,
formal school education (including graduate work in MFT), and other life experiences.
Four respondents commented regarding the fact that their formal and informal
introduction to feminism was from different sources.
132
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
Sub-theme I: Family of origin. Seven women responded that they were (formally
or informally) introduced to feminist ideas through their family. Karen credits the way
that her mother and father raised her and her siblings. She wrote, “I don't think that my
mother thought of herself as a feminist. In my house as I was growing up, the boys and
the girls all had responsibilities in all areas -- outside and inside. It was simply expected
that we would all go to college and discussions around career choices were not genderseparate. My mother and my father had equitable roles in decision-making, although my
mother was a stay at home mom with occasional seasonal, professional work. They both
taught us how to stand up for ourselves.” Renita said that she became conscious about
gender differences when she was a junior high woman, and when she noticed that her
brothers were allowed to do things that she was not.
Five women credited their mother for their introduction to feminist ideas. Jane
said that her mother was “a feminist at heart” who “didn’t probably have the schooling to
back that up or support her ideas.” Her mother unwittingly deconstructed ideas of gender
at a very young age for her. Meg commented that her mother was a feminist who “always
talked about social issues; always worked in her job to help women in bad situations get
better lives and opportunities”. Hannah mentioned that her mother “was ahead of her
time and (she) saw her struggle as a housewife.”
Pam had a unique response to the question about her introduction to feminism.
She believed that her father planted the seeds of feminism in her when she was younger.
She talked about, how, getting introduced to feminism from mother or father makes a
difference. “Somehow if you get it from your father, the opposite sex, I think it’s even
more meaningful because I don’t think you have to be as combative about what you want.
133
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
I have my anger but I don’t think I am combative. I am able to get what I want a lot of
times because I try not to offend “them” as much. I think it’s because it came from my
father. If it comes from your father, he is one of them, so I think it makes it less ‘them
against us’. If it comes from your mother..It’s more like ‘them against us’. I’d have to get
what I want by fighting.. And I think a lot of women come on like that.”
Sub-Theme II: Feminist movement. Four women suggested that they were
exposed to feminism during womens’ movement. Pam said that she was present at the
hot-bed of the women’s movement. “I was a young wife and mother. My husband was
(getting a degree). I was at home with a small child feeling very depressed and miserable
and the women’s movement happened and I went wild (laugh) which was perfect for me.
So that was my introduction. Renita shared that, although she was aware of gender
differences growing up, her “(feminist) consciousness began as (she) got older and was
constantly hearing of women protesting and burning bras and those kind of things.”
Sub-Theme III: Formal education. Seven participants mentioned that they were
exposed to feminist ideas through formal academic literature or by a professor in college.
Four of them credited their graduate coursework in MFT (or family therapy) training
where they were exposed to ideas such as gender. Two others mentioned that a professor
was instrumental for their introduced to feminism. Jane got the formal idea, definition
and literature of feminism during her graduate work in MFT.
Sub-Theme IV: Other sources. Three respondents mentioned other sources. Terri
took a proactive approach to educate herself, “I wanted to learn about it, so I developed
my own independent study around it and had a faculty member facilitate it.” Monica
shared that even though she received introduction to feminist ideas in her graduate
134
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
program, it was not in a way she “could hear it at all”. According to her, it was travel and
living in another country and the experience of becoming the “other” that led her to her
feminist awakening. She stated, “I don’t think it happened when I was in school. I knew a
lot more about Gregory Bateson than I knew about feminism. I didn’t know about
feminism at all. I don’t think I was introduced to it in the field or as a professional. It
didn’t really enter my consciousness”. Speaking of the impact of her graduate training,
she said “in hindsight it’s given me a language, not a feminist language, but a language
of relationship and communication that helps me make sense of social construction.”
Shannon mentioned that she probably “learned about the concept and the label (of
feminism)” through media and through watching TV programs and news.
Theme III. General Impact of Feminism
I asked the respondents to list (or talk about) about decisions of their life that have
been impacted by their feminism. The respondents had a uniform response to the question
about general impact of feminism on their lives in that thirteen of them suggested that
their feminism was not just a political ideology and impacted nearly all aspects of their
lives. Their responses were categorized into six sub-themes.
Sub-Theme I. Who I am, how I am. Thirteen participants suggested that their
feminism had impacted nearly all areas of their lives. Their responses about the impact
included such things as “part of who I am”, “career as a therapist, family therapy
educator, and researcher”, “how I think about the world, men and women, boys and
girls, therapy, and teaching”, “how I treat myself and how I interact with and see others”,
“it shapes my life, who I am, how I see things and how I interact with people”,
“everything, from going back to work, going back to school, getting the separation from
135
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
husband”. For Renita, she sees the world through the lens of her feminism and so it
affects everything she does and all her relationships. Shannon shared that, due to her
feminism, she feels free to be able to make decisions that “fit (her) personality and
desires more than try to fit (herself) in societal and familial ideals for what a woman
should do.” She said that her feminism also helped her “embrace (her) intelligence and
drive for a fulfilling career.” Pam shared that everything she saw in a paper or in her
personal life or interactions was impacted by how feminist issues apply or do not apply to
it. Regarding some of the career and relationship decisions in her life, she shared that
instead of getting depressed and helpless, she got angry and her anger gave her the drive
to take action and move forward with positive decisions. For her, “the anger came from
feminism because the feminism gave (her) permission to get angry..But before feminism
people had that anger but they didn’t feel entitled to it, so they got depressed.”
Sub-Theme II. Who I coupled (or uncoupled) with. Nine participants commented
that their feminism had impacted their choice of their marriage partner, or their choice to
terminate the relationship. Karen shared that she married my husband partly because they
both had similar ideas about equitability, respect, parenting and careers. Shannon shared
that her feminism impacted her “decision to only couple with a person who shared (her)
feminist ideals.” Michelle shared that her feminism impacted her decision regarding when
and who she married. Amanda wrote, “it "opened my eyes" to suffering that I had
previously blamed on myself and not been able to understand or put into words (referring
to a relationship she ended).”
Victoria shared that her feminist ideas impacted her decision to “end a marriage
in which (she) was marginalized, and to seek a more egalitarian and respectful
136
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
relationship.” Pam shared that she doesn’t think she would’ve had the courage to
separate from her husband had it not been for the permission from the feminist movement
and encouragement from other women in her life.
Sub-Theme III. Career and professional choices. Ten participants suggested that
their career choice was determined due to their feminist ideas. For Linda, it was the
career decision for herself within the context of her family and it impacts her “leadership
style; research approaches; scholarship; and interactions with students and colleagues.”.
For Shannon, it impacted her desire to teach in a school known for its commitment to
social justice and feminist issues. For Hannah, it was her decision to make her career as
much of a priority as it is. Michelle shared that due to her feminism, she has been “able to
see the larger picture of inequalities in the society”, which helped her persevere in the
face of gender discrimination. She was able to constructively move past those
experiences and reach her goals “without seeing (herself) as the problem, lacking in some
way, unqualified, and so on.” Being a feminist also opened several professional
possibilities for her in that she “began to believe (she) could do anything (she) wanted
to.” For Terri, it impacts her “clinical work and supervision, (her) guidance of students.”
Renita shared that it impacted the kinds therapy they do in their program, the readings she
incorporates in her classes and her writing.
Sub-Theme V: Other family decisions. For seven participants, feminism impacted
other family decisions for them, such as decision not to have children and have a nontraditional relationship, number of children, gender socialization of children, dividing up
responsibilities and decisions in the marriage. Terri said that it has impacted what she
“will and won't” do in her household. Renita shared that it impacted the discussions she
137
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
had with her spouse regarding religious ideas that did not fit for her and also how she
raised her children in terms of their thinking about women and their needs.
Sub-theme VI: Other. Some participants listed such things as choice of friends,
choice of hairdo, free time choices, choice of dissertation topic, and awareness of power
in relationships with students and clients.
Central Theme II: Impact of Feminism on Academic Work
Under this category, I discuss how the participants view their feminist ideas
impacting two aspects of their academic work: I) research and scholarship, and II)
teaching and relationship with students (including supervision)
Theme I: Impact of Feminism on Research and Scholarship
In discussing the impact of feminism on their research and scholarship,
respondents talked about the fact that it informs many aspects of their research. In
particular, they shared that their feminism guides such aspects as - the content of their
research, type of the research they conduct, research agenda, relationship with
participants, and their own voices as researchers, etc. Karen’s response is fairly
representative. She believes that, in terms of her writing, editing and reviewing, “gender
sensitivity and feminist ideas (equitability, e.g.) inform the way (she) think(s), write(s),
and respond(s) to others who write.”
Sub-Theme I: Focus on marginalized populations. Nearly all respondents
suggested that their research topics were ones that allowed them to bring marginalized
voices (including womens’ voices) to the forefront. Monica said that even though she was
not directly working on any paper related to gender issues, everything that she works on,
138
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
(she) “can’t not see gender in there”. Shannon wrote, “I always try to formulate methods
and questions that are honoring of women.. from a point of view of what would be
important to women, done in a way that would let women's experiences emerge, and
appreciating women's strengths.” Several participants mentioned that their research and
writing interests have been around gender, womens’ issues, cultural competency, gender
sensitivity, critical multicultural research, gender and education, self-of-of-theresearcher, power, relationship between students and professors or between therapists
and clients, etc. Pam and Jane talked about topics they had chosen for their dissertations
and how those topics reflected their feminist interests. Pam also explained why she finds
postmodern feminist ideas for her research more useful. Some of her research findings
led her to be more mindful of “What are some women doing in academia or the business
world that are helping to hold other women back. So I don’t see the enemy as just men.”
Sub-Theme II: Type of research. Five participants commented on how their
feminism impacts the kind of research they do. Meg talked about focusing on “action
research to give back to the participants.” Shannon qualified herself as a “qualitative
feminist researcher.” Linda and Hannah mentioned doing research collaboratively.
Hannah stated that she does a lot of collaborative work “and stay(s) away from what
(she) perceive(s) as male dominated highly competitive and ’cold’ quantitative work.”
Victoria shared that she has taught a qualitative research course, through which she has
“written about, taught, and presented on collaborative, feminist approaches to data
gathering and exploring the voice of the ‘other’.”
Sub-Theme III: Research agenda, decisions, and results. Four participants shared
that their feminism impacts such things like how and if results are shared (Linda),
139
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
looking at a problem, situation, or topic from more perspectives (Terri), how I do
research and what I do with the results (Meg). Linda stated that her “feminism informs
the ethical decisions (she) make(s) about every aspect of research, including research
agendas (and) decisions about using research to amplify marginalized voices.” Monica
discussed the importance of (and remains conscious of) writing about herself as a woman
researcher who questions and makes her research agenda explicit. For her, the feminist
piece in her research and writing is about “Why is it important for me to tell this story”.
Sub-theme IV: Research Participants. Two participants talked about their focus
on the voices of the participants and their relationships with them. Monica spoke very
expressively about how she keeps the voices of her participants in mind while writing.
She said, “I need to be careful what I am not quiet about, in terms of what I write...It’s
very poignant because it’s the silence. It’s like so everywhere. I don’t want it and I don’t
need it to, but it’s so connected to how I think about (Researcher - it’s a metaphor for
women’s life?). Yeah, it really is. Whether its women clients, or women students or
women in a faculty meeting or women like you trying to learn what it’s about. It’s like all
over the place. It’s kind of funny I am doing projects I am interested in, and then the
gender finds its way to be explicit.”
Sub-Theme V: Self-of-the-researcher. Two participants talked about how they
situated their own voices in their research. Linda mentioned “using (her) own voice and
considering (her) social position relative to (her) work.” Monica spoke poignantly, and in
great depth, of coming to a gender/cultural consciousness about herself as a Latina
woman researcher and how it impacts her writing now. “Now because I feel like I have it
(gender consciousness) it’s just more present in the stuff I talk about and stuff I write
140
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
about and I try to mention it. Whenever I do a talk or something, I’m talking about the
‘other’, whether it’s a supervisee or a client, now I bring in a lot more – that I am this or
that. I am not the omniscient ever-present voice of White Male privilege. I’m not. You
know. I am somebody, a Latina, a Mestiza..” She mentioned not only writing about the
women (subjects of her writing) in one of her publications but also about herself as a
woman researcher who has an emotional and bodied experience. Her words capture her
ideas best, “there isn’t a tradition of women academics writing autoethnographies that
include their emotional embodied experience in a way that they are seen as credible. I
mean, it’s not a good thing to be seen as emotional in academia.. Any time you out your
self as I have emotions and I have a body when I’m out doing research, you’re seen as
less credible, or worse, unethical. So it has affected women and it has silenced women..
We’ve always thought it’s okay to write about other people..but where do we fit in, in
terms of our views about that and how our views are always shaping what we see.. I
really include myself as one of the people I am studying..It’s like bringing back the body
and the emotion to research, bringing back the imagination.”
Theme II: Impact of Feminism on Teaching and Experience with Students
Under this theme, the participants talked about how their feminism impacted their
teaching content (e.g., the articles and books they chose for their classes), their teaching
philosophy (e.g., transparency, collaboration, attention to social justice), and how their
students received their feminist ideas. Their responses were divided into the following
sub-themes. Five participants shared that their students generally receive their feminist
ideas very eagerly and are open to it.
141
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
Sub-Theme I. Being a role model for female students. Five respondents
commented on their mentoring roles for female students. Victoria and Monica, both
shared that they offered opportunities to women students either nominating them for
recognition or mentoring them in professional roles where they could succeed. Victoria
commented that it is “really important to mentor female students into a feminist way of
embracing their own talents and ways of thinking--so that they value what they have to
offer instead of thinking they need to learn to offer something that doesn't fit for them.”
Monica added, “The men have had a lot of help at a lot of times, to polish their egos and
women haven’t. Now I’m all about polishing the women. It’s so important. It makes such
a difference.. I shouldn’t be complaining about women being absent in academia, if I am
not willing to do something about it.” She talked of the significance of recognizing how
female students look at their teachers as role models, “being more careful to not
underestimate what it might be like for a female student to just see me in the role that I
am in..That people might be looking up to me to see how I behave, to learn how to
behave”. Monica also noted the struggle about negotiating her roles with her students,
women students in particular. She said that she found it difficult, at times, to bridge her
personal life with that of her role as a teacher. She shared that she had a female professor
who was a role model, who “wasn’t afraid to show the complexity” of being professional
and also being transparent with her students about herself.
Two other participants shared that their female students often looked up to them
regarding maintaining balance between career and family. Hannah shared, “they
(referring to young female students) seem equally eager to be reassured that I do have a
husband and family and all those good things in life that they also want. They want to
142
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
hear it is not an either/or thing and I think they worry that feminism will require them to
sacrifice the wife/mother goals they have.”
Sub-Theme II. Being collaborative. Three participants shared their commitment to
being collaborative, less hierarchical, and adopting a less expert stance in their work with
student trainees. They responses included such aspects as honoring their students’ ideas
about “about families and treatment” and “the fit therapists have with their own models
of choice” Renita talked about being inclusive and said, “I have to stay open to students
who are not feminist.”
Sub-Theme III. Attending to power and hierarchy. Three participants shared that
they encourage students to attend to issues of power differentials, hierarchy, oppression,
social justice, gender roles and stereotypes in their clinical work. Karen commented that
she was “more likely to explore power structures that may contribute to presenting
problems or constrain solutions.”
Sub-Theme IV: Being transparent. Three participants talked about striving to be
transparent about own experiences and biases. Shannon commented that she honors her
own experience and brings that to the table as well. Renita said, “I try to acknowledge my
clear bias so that every one has a voice despite their political or social views.”
Sub-Theme V. Exploring more options. Three participants talked about offering
students multiple ways of looking at their work. Karen shared that she was “more likely
to explore opportunities that may have been hidden to the client/family”. Terri shared that
she gave her students “more ‘options’ to explore when writing a paper, researching a
topic, or dealing with a clinical problem.” Hannah hopes that her feminism “makes (her)
143
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
more sensitive to their (referring to students) family lives and their complex roles in
addition to their student role.”
Sub-Theme VI. Inclusive of males and females. Three participants shared that they
attempt to be inclusive in their orientation to both males and females. Renita talked about
this, “I have to be respectful of young women and sometimes young men, who sometimes
have different perspectives.” Pam shared that she is sensitive not to make her classes like
“a male-battering session, because it’s not particularly fair or helpful to the male
students and they’re probably going to close down and not listen.” For her, that’s why
postmodern feminist ideas fit her better. Victoria sees herself as a mentor “for (her)
students, both male and female.”
Sub-Theme VII. Challenging students. Three participants related to this subtheme. Karen and Renita shared that they challenged students, in particular those that had
less than feminist ideologies, and came from a dominant cultural viewpoint. Karen wrote,
“I am more likely to challenge their thinking that is rooted in a homogeneous culture and
to ask them to explore ideas outside their comfort zones.” Victoria commented that it is
important for her to challenge her students’ sexist beliefs in respectful ways.
Sub-Theme VIII. Conflict between Christianity and feminism. Two participants
commented on the fact that their students sometimes struggled with reconciling their
religious beliefs with feminist ideas. Jane said that since she was a postmodern feminist,
her students struggled with the postmodern ideas more than with her feminism.
Commenting on her community as being dominated by people with strong and
conservative religious views, she said, “A lot of people take the bible as literal
representation of what you should believe. So postmodernism goes against their literal
144
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
view..They struggle with that part, that each person can have their own truth and that my
truth shouldn’t be put on top of somebody else’s truth as more important. Which is kind
of a feminist idea, about not oppressing others. They rebel against that a lot.” Renita said
that her students see her as a Christian and do nt understand how she reconciles her
feminist ideas with that.
Central Theme III: The Balancing Act: Family and Work
Since this was a theme that took on more significance later in the study as I
progressed in data collection, I was only able to have follow-up responses about it from
eight respondents. Most of them regarded their family as being very central to their lives,
such that giving their family priority was OK even if their work had to take a back seat.
Theme I. Yes and No: Not Perfect but Okay
Six women suggested that they had a fair amount of balance, yet found it
challenging. Renita’s response summarizes the inherent contradiction and complexity of
what most of my participants described. Her answer is fairly representative, “It (workfamily) is not balanced for me. But I suppose in the end it is. As I manage to give both
areas what they need in a timely fashion. In short, sometimes I spend more time at work
than my family/spouse would like, but when I am needed at home, I am there.” Karen
shared that, now with the children gone, she and her husband kept very busy with their
careers and the balance, for her “was ok, most of the time…However, there are large
periods of time when (her) personal life is pretty much limited to reading the newspaper
in the evening”.
Shannon shared that she has achieved some success in balancing work and family
when she is efficient (which can be tough due to deadlines and organization that has to be
145
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
self-imposed) and it becomes a problem when she is not efficient. She also shared that
her spouse was forgiving of her long hours. Victoria shared that achieving balance in
work and family priorities has been an ongoing and difficult struggle for her “ever since
(her) first child was born”. She commented on the fact that, even though her husband is
an unbelievably involved dad, and did as much as she did with the kids, he still managed
to get more done professionally (in terms of research and other daily activities), and
spends time with the children. She said, “I truly think part of it is that he just doesn't
spend time agonizing over any of it--he just does it.’ On the other hand, she said that she
struggled with the balance quite a bit. Her main sources of struggle were: a) that she felt
guilty when she spent time away from her children, b) that she didn’t have support from
other women in her community (most of who did not work outside of home), c) that she
takes time to nurture friendships and support of female friends who are moms (unlike her
husband who didn’t spend time developing outside friendships), and d) that she hadn’t
advanced as much professionally as she could have (publications or with visibility in the
larger profession). She said, “To me, this trade-off is OK. I would never be OK with
missing out on my kids' lives to put my career on the fast track. The struggle that I
constantly have, though, is how men are able to do this without the emotional trauma.”
She summed up her work-family balance struggle, “So, I have made it my life's work to
balance work/family. Is it perfect? Certainly not, but I have never regretted decisions that
prioritize my family..And I do believe my kids will benefit greatly from seeing me as a
professional with my own life..”
Monica points to the challenges for heterosexual women and her own struggle
with work-family balance, “You get this idea that if you’re informed and you’re a
146
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
feminist, and you’re trying to do both – it still ends up being a lot of responsibility in a
heterosexual relationship, a lot of responsibility on the woman.” She further commented
on the rigidity of gender roles and said that they were “pretty prescribed and (they) still
fall into that no matter how much (they) are conscientious of it. You can’t undo the way
you were socialized..Messages for women are pretty specific and men too. It’s hard.”
Theme II. Being a Parent (Or Not)
Seven women alluded to their parenting responsibilities that either increased or
decreased their balancing struggle. Shannon said that she found it helpful that she did not
have any children or pets. Karen and Pam shared that their children were older when they
joined the academy and that certainly made it easier for them to not have to worry so
much about spending evenings working. One participant commented that during
pregnancy, one gets only a certain amount of paid leave. This system works against those
who have not had their jobs for long. This participant shared that getting pregnant is one
manner in which academia punishes women. She said, “it really limits your options..It’s
like how do you do your classes? How do you take care of your students?.. A male sitting
in the same position, if his wife is pregnant, then they can continue to work without really
needing to take off to do those things..”
In her first response in the web-survey, another participant wrote that she wanted
to know “how women in academia balance family and tenure.” She shared, ”I am
concerned about what happens to women in academia who get pregnant. I feel that they
are punished, particularly on a tenure track line, and I am scared that I will have to give
up everything that I have worked for if I get pregnant.” Since then, having become
pregnant, she shares that she is planning hard to be over-productive now (before the baby
147
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
comes), so that it does not interfere with her productivity later, “so that as papers and
books come out over the years, I can be spending more time at home with my family but
the continual stream of publications I have lined up will make it appear as if I never took
time off at all.” She reports having support from her supervisor who has encouraged her
to take time off when the baby arrives. Even though she only plans to take summer off for
her pregnancy and return to teach in fall, she fears that she will be judged negatively
during tenure due to the time taken “off” for the baby in comparison to males who would
not have done that. She shared that her fears only get magnified each time she hears a
story about a woman not getting tenure due to having a baby.
Theme III. Thank Goodness for Spouses and Grown-up Kids!
Five participants commented on the fact that they were able to have fairly good
balance and that was due to the support of their spouses, and because of the fact that their
children were grown when they were started graduate school or became academicians.
Shannon said, “Thankfully my partner and I have no children or pets, so it is just us.”
Pam said, “Thank goodness my children were grown when I became an academic. Even
though the hours can be somewhat flexible, I spend many evenings and weekends
working. I really feel for the academic women who have younger children. I don’t know
how I would have managed.” Karen went to graduate school when her children were
teens, which was very helpful since she couldn’t imagine making it if they were smaller
or if she had other difficult circumstances. She had support of her husband and her
children (who were very responsible and cooperative). She shared that she and her spouse
shared the child-care work and in fact, her husband was the “soccer mom because (she)
simply did not have time.” Jane mentioned that she has been “Really, really lucky
148
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
because he probably wouldn’t know that he was one, but I chose a husband who was a
feminist..He was brought up in non-conventional ways, so I think that allowed him to not
be restricted by gender ideas.. When I got offered this job, he decided to follow me.. In
some ways we do have reversed roles, he stays at home with our (baby).. I didn’t want to
stay at home if we had children, and he was definitely willing to do that.. He loves doing
it and we are pretty lucky about balancing it.. He picks up when I need to go, and I pick
up when he needs to go.”
Theme IV. Flexibility in Academia
Four participants mentioned this. For Amanda, being an academic has allowed her
the “flexibility to work at home when (her) child is home and to be more available to
(her) family.” Regarding her commitment to her family, she said, “As passionate as I am
about my work, I would (and have) worked at jobs that are far less meaningful personally
if I thought that was best for my family.” In addition to appreciating the flexibility and the
opportunity to make creative arrangements, Hannah also commented on the dual
challenges of academic jobs. She wrote, “On the one hand, an academic position offers
more flexible time than a 9 to 5 job. On the other hand, it also requires time writing and
presenting during what are usually "off" hours for other people.”
Central Theme IV: Experience with Professional Organizations (e.g. AAMFT)
I asked the respondents about their experiences with professional organizations
(e.g., AAMFT - American Association of Marriage and Family Therapists) regarding
feminism within the field of MFT. I have presented responses of only ten respondents
who answered this question. This was a follow-up question I posed in emails toward the
end of the data collection and so I did not hear from all respondents. It became prominent
149
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
after one respondent commented extensively on her experience that I felt that this was
important enough to ask as a follow-up question of other participants. It appeared that the
respondents had mixed reactions to how AAMFT supported feminism within MFT. Six
respondents either had negative experiences or commented on what AAMFT needed to
improve upon. One respondent mentioned that she had had no experience with AAMFT
on this matter. Two others had mixed reactions, and only one expressed appreciation of
how “AAMFT does not just give lip service to these ideas, but really incorporates them
into practice. They seem to actively put a lamp on the issue.”
Theme I. Unfavorable Experiences with AAMFT
Six respondents expressed either negative feelings or disappointment with the
AAMFT organization regarding their support of feminist ideas. Two of them had
comments to make regarding how AAMFT is a useful resource for issues other than
feminism. Five participants mentioned that, in their view, AAMFT caters to a more
conservative base of family therapists, reflects the patriarchal structure of our society,
provides visibility to academics over clinicians even though the membership is mostly
dominated by clinicians, is too worried about research and less worried about
membership and making sure everyone gets heard, and add(s) a feminist piece in here
or there to sort of placate the feminist therapists but it's not at the heart of AAMFT's
mission to embrace a feminist lens.
Jane said that she felt supported right now since she is not very high up in the
organization, but overall, she thought that the AAFMT is biased in that it does not
support students or clinicians. She commented on the lack of transparency within the
organization, “What goes on behind those meetings is very invisible, it’s not very visible
150
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
for the rest of the organization, which I think keeps everything in place the way it is
(Researcher: No questioning, keeps the status quo?) Yeah, exactly status quo.” She
further commented on the classism within the organization, “Academics get heard, the
clinicians remain invisible.. The academics are worth more than the clinicians.” Hannah
mentioned that she did not look toward AAMFT as a resource for feminism. According
to her, “AAMFT seems more like a lobbying organization for MFT's, which is useful also
but different.” Pam believes that the association’s name “should be changed to couples
and family therapy” (as a mark of respect and support for gay and lesbian couples).
Monica shed light on what she considers a very significant issue that she and
some of her acquaintances have faced too. She commented on the issue of minority dropout within the organization, “the association has had some serious issues to deal with..
problems that result in disenfranchising a huge chunk of membership..We don’t have
enough minority members and not have enough young people as members and that’s why
we have these people drop out of the association. It’s a real problem..I’m sure AAMFT
keeps close track of their numbers, for example of the folks that have dropped out in the
last year. I’d be very curious to see what the gender and the race break down is.. I know
one anecdotal story of one that has dropped out, but I’ve heard many others of people
who want to drop out, but won’t because we need that credential. The way that this
structure is set up, we need it. I’ve even heard talk about how can we get around it. I
think it’s a really untapped issue.”
Theme II. AAMFT: Another Agent of Patriarchy?
Five participants strongly suggested that, in their view, AAMFT (American
Association for Marriage and Family Therapy) reflected the patriarchy within the larger
151
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
society. According to Michelle, “male voice is heard louder than the female voice in
AAMFT.” Jane said, “(AAMFT) still seems very male-dominated at the top.. and
oppresses people along gender and racial lines..The organization’s mostly female
clinicians, yet mostly male academics are on the board.” Karen’s commented, “we have a
president, a board, staff who gather data and make suggestions and also carry out the
wishes of the board, etc. The annual conference is designed for the "core member”. None
of this is necessarily bad but, but it does suggest a structure that is not feministinformed.” Linda responded that the AAMFT has “done a better job of embracing White
feminism than social equity in general (which) reflects broader U.S. society.” She
suggested we ought to be aware that often times, ‘feminism’ means ‘equality for White
women’ via omission of an anti-racist, anti-heterosexist agendas.”
Theme III: Turn Elsewhere for Feminist Support?
Six respondents compared AAMFT with other organizations that, according to
them, have done better job of supporting diversity and feminist issues. Three of them
shared that they have turned to other organizations (AFTA, in particular [American
Family Therapy Academy]) for support and have pulled their energies out of AAMFT.
One participant shared that she and a colleague have repeatedly been rejected for support
by AAMFT regarding their scholarly ideas about feminist-informed training. She wrote,
“I assume AAMFT's more conservative members want to limit the number of
presentations and posters that have a feminist framework. I think they allow in a token
number of feminist presentations”. In response to her negative experiences with AAMFT,
she has joined AFTA and NCFR, which she finds “are more willing to embrace feminist
thinking.” Due to the lack of support and what she saw as hypocrisy, Monica shared that
152
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
she, too, has pulled her energy out of AAMFT. She also shared that many of her friends
her age feel the same way. In contrasting the support she has received from AFTA
instead, she commented, “I don’t think there is anything in AAMFT with regard to my
interest. Nothing.. I don’t even go to that anymore (referring to AAMFT annual
conference) I don’t. I am going to AFTA. I’ve only been once but it’s a lot more
fulfilling.”
Hannah and Karen mentioned that AFTA is a good resource for feminism and a
more feminist-informed process (not structure). Three participants commented on
AAFMT’s standing on specific issues that they thought should have been handled
differently by the organization. Michelle shared that due to the manner in which AAMFT
responded to the “feminist challenge about reproductive rights.. (they) lost many feminist
leaders from the organization over this issue which has not served it well. AFTA has
become home for them rather than having them participate in both organizations.” Jane
commented on the fact that AAMFT does not have a feminist section which NCFR
[National Council on Family Relations] did. Due to the fact that NCFR valued more
diversity and other reasons, Jane said that (this year) she was attending NCFR conference
and not AAMFT. Three participants made reference to the petition that was going around
in the AAMFT membership regarding a special meeting that was requested to deal with
allegations made about possible discrimination based on gender and race.
Central Theme V: Challenges for Feminist Women Academicians
The respondents noted that there were several challenges that they experienced
due to their feminist ideas. They had either directly experienced such challenges
themselves or had known of other feminist women colleagues who had experienced
153
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
them. Half of the respondents noted having had some form of discriminatory experience
due to their identification with feminist ideas. The other half said that they did not. Out of
the latter half, one said that even though she hadn’t experienced any direct consequences
herself, this was because she and her colleagues think similarly along feminist lines. She
said, “They've paved the way for me to slide right in and feel accepted, though I hear
from them that they have had to fight many times for equal rights in the dept, mostly
because of other faculty who have differing, non-feminist points of view.” One more
participant commented that she had not experienced any discrimination due to feminist
ideas, but “when feminism is more broadly defined to include anti-racist and global
equity agendas, then adherence to these ideals have created stressful dynamics in some
situations.” In some cases, it was difficult to untie challenges of being a woman in
academia to challenges of being a feminist woman in academia. For example, Monica
said, “I feel like, as a woman and feminist, not taken as seriously as a man.”
Three participants commented that, overall, their experiences as a feminist woman
in academia has been very positive, despite some challenges. Three others shared that
they had experienced no challenges due to the fact that their department and colleagues
adopted feminist ideas and hence supported them in their feminism too.
Theme I. Double-Standard
Five participants alluded to the fact that there exists a double-standard for women
regarding certain things. Terri and Meg alluded to the fact that being assertive has
contradictory implications for women. On one hand, the trait is important to have because
one gets things done, but on the other hand when women challenge or question, they can
be punished for being “too assertive”. For few participants, this led to negative
154
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
consequences. Meg gave an example of how she was rewarded by being assigned
leadership positions by the department because she was assertive. However, when that
disrupted the existing hierarchy, she was punished in “small, interpersonal ways”.
Karen also shared that she had earned a reputation by males in her department of being
“pushy, cantankerous and uncooperative” because she questioned practices that were not
transparent. However, when men are assertive, it is seen as normal.
Five participants talked about how female faculty are expected to wear
professional attire to faculty meetings, whereas men can wear jeans, flip flops, and
mismatched sweat suits to those meetings. According to Karen, though a cliché, the
double standard still requires “women to work harder to get less.” Karen also shared that
this double standard also applied when “People applaud men who bring children to work
but find women who bring children to work annoying and inappropriate.”
Theme II. Feminist Scholarship: Less Valued
Sub-Theme I. Competition over collaboration. Michelle ‘s words captured this
sub-theme best, “universities are still dominated by men, ideas of power, competition,
individuality, individual production, rather than collaboration, accommodation, focus on
relationships.” Karen shared that her scholarship is self-funded and focuses on how best
to train students and majority of her service is oriented toward editing. She has learned
that such scholarship that promotes others’ ideas is not going to help her "get ahead".
Sub-Theme II. Scholarship perceived as less important or rigorous. Six
participants shared that, in comparison to traditional approaches to research, their
research was discounted as less rigorous, taken less seriously, or dismissed because it is
seen as being agenda-driven. Other examples of responses under this sub-theme were:
155
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
activities that might be considered more feminine or feminist (e.g., service, relationships
with students, teaching styles) are not valued; taxes on time due to commitment to
collaboration and inclusion of all voices/fairness; feminist journals seen as second or
third tier, and action research less valued or seen as too much service.
Theme III. Androcentric Standards of Scholarship for Advancement
Under this theme, seven participants share that due to male-defined standards of
evaluating success and advancement, they have often faced difficulties regarding tenure
and promotion (due to their feminist ideas or scholarship) and have to work harder to get
good evaluations compared to others. They also stated that the standards for advancement
(e.g. for tenure and promotion) typically favor male-oriented values of scholarship (e.g.,
“external funding and committee work”) and disfavors feminist scholarship. Joy said, “I
think my research is taken less seriously, which makes the tenure process more
frightening”. Meg shared that since feminist journals are viewed as second or third tier,
this can hurt feminist researchers at Tenure and Promotion times. Linda talked about the
difficulty for “women in academia to maintain feminist leadership styles as they advance
because advancement often requires androcentric perspectives.” Joy shared that all the
feminist professors she knew had had (unwarranted) difficulty with tenure.
Theme IV. Tenure Timelines don’t Consider Family Responsibilities
Five participants discussed how the tenure timelines did not assume value of
relationships and parenting responsibilities. Karen said, “Administration is typically
considered a male activity. When one of my friends became pregnant while serving an
interim administrative position, it was assumed that she not only would not apply for the
permanent position, she would step aside as the interim.” Georgia wrote that “people who
156
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
are most likely to be "successful" tend to be married men who have supportive stay-athome wives. I'm expected to meet that standard though I don't have the same support.”
She also shared that she was belittled for “choosing to have a baby while teaching”.
Michelle shed some light on this, “women who favor a more balanced life and focus on
their intimate relationships and families (if they have children) can have a hard time
meeting the academic requirements for advancement and tenure because the expectations
for performance require so much time and attention.” One participant talked about her
concern about getting pregnant since she may have to choose between family and career,
because she anticipated punishment during the tenure and promotion process.
Theme V. Harassed Due to Feminist ideas?
Four participants provided examples of times when faculty (mainly male) either
challenged (her) viewpoint inappropriately describing them as solipsistic and/or malebashing, harassed and slandered (her) due to her feminist ideas, receiving negative
evaluation on her dossier due to the fact that a full male professor hated feminists. Due to
the harassment she received by a senior male professor due to her feminist ideas, one
participant shared that she experienced an incredible amount of stress.
Theme VI. Struggles with Teaching Feminist Ideas
Sub-Theme I. Not as relevant as it used to be. Two participants related that part of
their struggle in teaching was due to the fact that they thought the current generation of
graduate students did not necessarily find feminist ideas very relevant to contemporary
life. Amanda, who is in her 40s, explained why she thought this might be the case, “First,
I think the majority of current graduate students did not live through the feminist
movement from the 1960s to the 1980s. So, they lack the context and personal experience
157
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
of the civil rights movement and the feminist movement that grew out of it. Second, I think
that many of the younger students may not have experienced the same types or degree of
gender discrimination in their own lives that I have in mine… But they may generalize
their experience to others, assuming that their clients do not experience gender
discrimination either, and this can be problematic.” Shannon shared that she found it
difficult to help the young feminist students see that feminist thought changes and goes
through periods of more and less momentum. She said, “some young feminists today are
missing the historical context and developmental nature of feminist thought..” Both
Shannon and Amanda expressed their worry that feminist family therapy has lost steam
and may not regain it for some time, and that feminism may be viewed by some as a
historical issue. Amanda said that, to her, this reflected an androcentric point of view.
Sub-Theme II. Different kinds of feminism. Two participants talked about the fact
that, in the minds of their students, the subtle distinctions between different kinds of
feminisms did not exist. This led the students to judge them negatively. One said that,
students in her program uncritically accepted the image of feminists as representing malehating and “Feminazis”.
Sub-Theme III. Undermined authority. Two participants gave examples of times
when their students undermined their authority and discounted them due to their own
conservative ideas about feminism. One participant shared that her students
(predominantly of the dominant culture) upon hearing her feminist ideas and judging her
negatively without any further dialog, had gone to male faculty (who are also of
dominant culture) instead of coming to her directly.
158
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
Theme VII. Unwarranted Reputation and Images of Feminists
Six participants talked about the fact that they had to often fight the negative
images that were associated with being a feminist. One participant shared that in her
program, she learned that feminists are referred to as “feminazis” and students associated
a male-hating attitude with being a feminist. She also shared that she has been labeled
“pushy” and “cantankerous” by some male faculty (not by women faculty) due to her
assertive nature. Monica talked about the fact that, in our society, there are often labels
assigned to marginalized groups, such as immigrants or refugees or Latinas, and
“feminist” is one of those bad words. Victoria noted that “feminist women can be typecast
as one-note, trouble-makers who are invested in challenging male privilege. Some
colleagues dismiss the arguments as being "old news." Joy shared that, as a feminist,
“some people immediately hate you (and) they see your work as less scholarly.” She also
discussed that, being a feminist faculty member, one often has to explain to students what
feminism is. Renita and Joy also talked about why some feminists are judged that way.
Renita shared that “some, not all, but some of the women who are feminists are very vocal
and sometimes that turns people off.” Joy shared that feminists often had to try to “undo
some of the misinformation about feminism that they (students) got from the media.”
Shannon’s concern was unique. She shared that she feels judged by images that
feminists have acquired and feels that she has to live up to them and criticize every point
of view in order to be “feminist enough”. “Sometimes I feel as though students are
judging my way of being feminist. I hate that. That's one of the downfalls of some
feminists. Some have adopted a feminist critique stance for so long, and for such valid
159
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
and good reasons, that they/we can't stop criticizing everyone on everything. I become
afraid sometimes to speak for fear of not saying something feminist enough”
Central Theme VI: Looking Forward: What Can be done Differently?
I asked the women to share with me any suggestions they had regarding what
could be done differently in order for them to feel validated in their professional lives, as
feminist women in MFT academia. Most participants expressed a positive view of the
way things stood in the field and expressed hope regarding the future.
Theme I. Things are Changing
Seven participants indicated that they saw things changing within the field of
MFT and as feminists within the field felt validated in some ways already. For example,
Karen noted that “at least on my campus..we have more female administrators, more who
are not of the dominant religion, and more who value public discourse.” Victoria shared
that she does feel validated in her profession and that, as a general rule, the “field
embraces a feminist way of being. When it rears its head, sexism can be legitimately
challenged, which I think often doesn't happen in the corporate world.” Pam said, “My
father used to say, women in academia, medicine, law, had to work twice as hard as
males to get where they are. Umm.. and I don’t know if I believe that anymore. It think
that was maybe a generation ago.” Shannon expressed that she feels very “heartened to
see so many of (her) feminist friends practicing and teaching MFT across the country.”
Michelle believes that “things are changing and will continue to change as universities
have more women moving up in administrative positions.” Hannah commented that she
feels validated, mostly by her colleagues (men and women alike), “who are a tight
support system we all value.” Karen believes that changes are happening (“e.g., the surge
160
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
in respect for qualitative inquiry), but is not yet there. All of these things have changed
and are changing, but need to continue changing.”
Theme II. Need for a Network/ Support group
Seven participants said that there is a need within the field for a public forum or a
support group to share ideas with each other. Terri said, “We need a support group! I
want us to talk about these ideas together and receive support from one another rather
than struggling alone in silence.” Renita expressed a similar sentiment, “more forums to
talk about it. Yeah, to talk about the things that you have asked me about. A community, if
you will. A organized community, may be, of women, feminists on campus. That would be
nice.. I think that might be a nice way to find and give support.” Pam and Renita both
suggested that women should make friends with other women in their groups and
“prepare each other and take care of each other and of ourselves as we go through this.”
and “if we all stay and support together, we would all go to battle for each other.”
Theme III. Mentoring Female Students
Michelle and Victoria expressed the importance of mentoring female students.
Michelle commented, “I think women need to mentored more purposefully and more
across their careers so that we find ways to have influence and be heard.”. Victoria also
said that it is “really important to mentor female students into a feminist way of
embracing their own talents and ways of thinking--so that they value what they have to
offer instead of thinking they need to learn to offer something that doesn't fit for them…I
think we have to learn to trust our own voices more (referring to voices of women).”
161
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
Theme IV. Family Friendly
Karen expressed that the “tenure system that punishes young parents for caring
for their families needs to change.” She further suggested that “trail-along spouses in
administration need to be treated less like co-responsible, behind the scenes, entertain
the colleagues.. Administrators need to have more equitable and egalitarian relationships
and value their marital and family relationships with higher priority so that the trickledown affects others in the institution.” Jane commented the fact that “the field hasn’t
caught up to support pregnant women, that there’s not enough paid leave for that.”
Theme V. Other Suggestions
Jane commented that within the AAMFT organization, several things need to
change. “The true voice isn’t getting a heard because” preference is given to
academicians over clinicians and students are not being valued. Terri suggested that the
issue regarding double standard about women’s assertiveness is overlooked in MFT
programs and should be a part of the core curriculum. She gave an example of how,
“when women in academia assert themselves, they might be viewed as ‘bitchy’ where if a
man were to be assertive, it would be considered normal.” Karen suggested broadening
the definition of scholarship and having more transparency in decision making processes,
especially regarding such decisions as equity raises and retention criteria. She believes
that “keeping things like equity and retention raise criteria hidden disadvantages women
more than men. This information can be unearthed if one knows it's there, but I think that
men are more likely to (a) ask about it and (b) be given information without garnering
negative reputations more easily.”
162
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
I conclude this chapter with quoting Shannon, whose response I found very
enthusiastic and hopeful. She expressed, “We feminists need to write more and have more
of an impact on the teaching and practice of social justice in our MFT programs..We
must remain unapologetic and steadfast in our resolve to challenge our students, clients,
and colleagues to consider their social location in life and to respect the social location
of everyone else without judgment. Young professors like myself have got to pick up and
carry the torches lit and carried by amazing feminist scholars before us, and we need to
light and carry our own torches of humanity and social justice as we journey through life
and work.”
163
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
TABLE IV.1.
DOMAIN I: ACADEMIC CAREER IN MFT
General Theme I: Looking Back: Pursuing a Career in MFT Academia
Central Theme I: Attraction to MFT Academic Career
Theme I: E Not on my Own - Encouragement by a Mentor
Sub-Theme I: Didn’t see it in myself. (5)
Sub-Theme II: Encouraged by a professor or mentor. (7)
Theme II: Love One or More Aspects (All)
Sub-Theme I: “Could have it all. (3)
Sub-Theme II: Flexibility. (3)
Sub-Theme III: Research and writing. (2)
Sub-Theme IV: Teaching. (1)
Sub-Theme V: Supervision. (1)
Sub-Theme VI: Intellectual challenge and growth. (3)
Sub-Theme VII: Financial. (2)
Central Theme II: Help Along the Way
Theme I: External Support
Sub-Theme I: Family. (5)
Sub-Theme II: Mentors and faculty. (7)
Sub-Theme III: Others
Theme II: Self (5)
Theme III: Other Contextual Locations (5)
Central Theme III: Hurdles and Stressors Along the Way
Theme I: Being a Female
Sub-Theme I: Expectations and perceptions – Of self and others. (7)
Sub-Theme II: Being too accommodating. (3)
Sub-Theme III: Not taken seriously. (3)
Sub-Theme IV: Other hurdles.
Theme II: Minority Status (4)
Theme III: Other Challenges
General Theme II: Now that I am Here: My Experiences
Central Theme I: Areas of Success and Achievements
Theme I: Research, Scholarship and Public Presentations (10)
Theme II: Professional Networking and Administrative Success (5)
Theme III: Relationships and Work with Students (6)
Theme IV: Personal Successes (5)
Theme V: Enjoy Most, Enjoy Least
Central Theme II: Gender and Sex Discrimination
Theme I: More or Less or Different Compared to Male Counterpart (8)
Sub-Theme I: More work and less compensation. (5)
Sub-Theme II: How I appear. (3)
Sub-Theme III: Must dress up or dress down. (5)
Sub-Theme IV: How I talk. (1)
Theme II: Good Old Boys System (5)
Theme III: Demeaning Comments or Sexual Harassment: The Actual Event (5)
Theme IV: Reaction to Experience of Discrimination or Harassment
Sub-Theme I. To take action or not?
Sub-Theme II. Feelings.
Theme V: Not in my Department (4)
Theme VI: Women on Women Sexism (3)
164
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
DOMAIN II: BEING A FEMINIST WOMAN IN ACADEMIA
General Theme I: Feminism and Impact on Life
Central Theme I: Understanding of Feminism and General Impact on Life
Theme I. Meaning of Feminism
Sub-Theme I: Broader than gender. (9)
Sub-Theme II: Gender related. (6)
Sub-Theme III: Deconstruction or questioning. (6)
Sub-Theme IV: Power related. (7)
Sub-Theme V: Freedom to be. (5)
Sub-Theme VI: Equity related. (4)
Theme II. Introduction to Feminism
Sub-theme I: Family of origin. (7)
Sub-Theme II: Feminist movement. (4)
Sub-Theme III: Formal education. (7)
Sub-Theme IV: Other sources. (3)
Theme III. General Impact of Feminism
Sub-Theme I: Who I am – How I think. (13)
Sub-Theme II: Who I coupled (or uncoupled) with. (9)
Sub-Theme III: Career and profession choices. (10)
Sub-Theme IV: Other family decisions. (7)
Sub-Theme V: Other
Central Theme II: Impact of Feminism on Academic Work
Theme I: Impact of Feminism on Research and Scholarship
Sub-Theme I: Focus on marginalized populations. (13)
Sub-Theme II: Type of research. (5)
Sub-Theme III: Research agenda, decisions, and results. (4)
Sub-theme IV: Research Participants. (2)
Sub-Theme V: Self-of-the-researcher. (2)
Theme II: Impact of Feminism on Teaching and Experience with Students
Sub-Theme I. Being a role model for female students. (5)
Sub-Theme II. Being collaborative. (3)
Sub-Theme III. Attending to power and hierarchy. (3)
Sub-Theme IV: Being transparent. (3)
Sub-Theme V. Exploring more options. (3)
Sub-Theme VI. Inclusive of males and females. (3)
Sub-Theme VII. Challenging students. (3)
Sub-Theme VIII. Conflict between Christianity and feminism. (2)
Central Theme III: The Balancing Act: Family and Work
Theme I. Yes and No: Not Perfect but Okay
Theme II. Being a Parent (Or not)
Theme III. Thank Goodness for Spouses and Grown-up kids!
Theme IV. Flexibility in Academia
Central Theme IV: Experience with Professional Organizations (e.g. AAMFT)
Theme I. Unfavorable experiences with AAMFT (6)
Theme II. AAMFT: Another Agent of Patriarchy? (5)
Theme III: Turn Elsewhere for Feminist Support? (6)
CONTINUED.
165
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
CONTINUED.
Central Theme V: Challenges of Feminist Women Academicians
Theme I. Double-Standard (5)
Theme II. Feminist Scholarship: Less Valued (6)
Sub-Theme I. Competition over collaboration. (2)
Sub-Theme II. Scholarship perceived as less important or rigorous. (6)
Theme III. Androcentric Standards of Scholarship for Advancement (7)
Theme IV. Tenure Timelines don’t Consider Family Responsibilities (5)
Theme V. Harassed Due to Feminist ideas? (4)
Theme VI. Struggles with Teaching Feminist Ideas
Sub-Theme I. Not as relevant as it used to be. (2)
Sub-Theme II. Different kinds of feminism. (2)
Sub-Theme III. Undermined authority. (2)
Theme VII. Unwarranted Reputation and Images of Feminists (6)
Central Theme VI: Looking Forward: What Can be Done Differently?
Theme I. Things are Changing (7)
Theme II. Need for a Network/ Support group (7)
Theme III. Mentoring Female Students (3)
Theme IV. Family Friendly (2)
Theme V. Other Suggestions
166
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
CHAPTER V
DISCUSSION
Brief Summary of Research
Despite their entry into academia in ever increasing numbers in the last three
decades, the work environment continues to be chilly and oppressive for women. In a
detailed report published in a book titled, Beyond Bias and Barriers: Fulfilling the
Potential of Women in Academic Science and Engineering, the authors note, “Structural
constraints and expectations built into academic institutions assume that faculty members
have substantial spousal support. Anyone lacking the career and family support
traditionally provided by a "wife" is at a serious disadvantage in academe, evidence
shows.” (Committee on Maximizing the Potential of Women in Academic Science and
Engineering, National Academy of Sciences, National Academy of Engineering, and
Institute of Medicine, 2007). This piece of evidence brings to light the pressures and
challenges that the women in academia face, as they make headway into previously
uncharted territories of male-dominated institutions. My dissertation research was carried
out so as to develop better understanding of experiences of feminist women academicians
in MFT programs.
Using phenomenological methods and qualitative data analyses, I attempted to
capture sixteen feminist womens’ experiences in contemporary academic settings. The aim
of this research was not modest by any means, and with the grandiosity that all novice
researchers start out, I too began with a long inventory of questions I wanted to ask these
women. Needless to say, I ended up collecting much more data than I could handle. I do
not regret it because of the many rewards that this research brought me. Through use of
167
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
stringent qualitative methods and guidance of mentors along the way, I learned the amazing
skill to reduce a large and seemingly unmanageable data set to a manageable and
presentable form. Part of that data is reproduced in this dissertation and the vast majority of
it will continue to inform my future career and life.
The women in my study experienced competing demands that took their attention,
time and thought. They also shared many successes and achievements, and sources of
support and hope in their lives. The responses of my participants often had inherent
dualities in them. In order to initiate the readers into this metaphor of duality, as they read
this final section of my dissertation, I begin with noting again, the comments of Lawrence
Summers, the former president of Harvard University. His comments raised a controversy
at the time and have continued to irk my consciousness since I read about them. In
explaining why women are underrepresented in sciences and engineering professions, he
had suggested that women are innately less gifted in science professions and are
unwilling (or less willing) to sacrifice as much time for their careers as men. For me, his
comments have become a metaphor for the “arbitrary and subjective” (usually negative)
evaluation processes that women are often subjected to, both in their professional and
personal worlds. Research has shown that women in academia face unconscious but
pervasive biases. Since a large part of my dissertation is devoted to understanding how
women in academia experience their work environments, I present his comments because
they partly shape my understanding of my research findings. One of my participants
commented “Perceptions are everything”. That comment has stuck with me for some
reason. If the perceptions of the president of the oldest higher education institution in this
168
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
country are sexist and ‘uninformed’, this alarms me to the perceptions that women in less
‘enlightened’ institutions have to face.
I have continued to keep Summers comments at the back of my mind as data for my
dissertation poured in the form of emails over the last year, and as I have tried to sew all the
data together in my mind and on paper. I refer to them because of two, rather competing,
sentiments. One, I experienced some of those same sentiments (of anger and frustration) as
I read and heard of some of my participants’ struggles as I did when I heard Summers’
comments. Two, I experienced some of the same sentiments (of joy, excitement and hope)
when I read stories of success and accomplishment of my participants in my research as I
did when I learned that Drew Faust and Nancy Pelosi took leadership of some of this
nation’s most powerful offices. As I understand it, my participants’ narratives of struggles
and successes represent the essential contradictions and complexity that characterize
women’s lives and experiences.
In the following paragraphs, I try to weave my findings together using the
metaphor of dualities – of struggles and successes. I start by integrating my findings with
other published literature. I list the contributions this study makes and the resultant
implications for academia, and our field of marriage and family therapy. I also list the
deficiencies of this research study, as I reflect back upon the process and my findings. In
light of the findings, I also make some suggestions about new possible directions for
scholarship and research. I conclude with sharing about the personal impact of this
research, and how I matured alongside this process of inquiry into the lives of sixteen
feminist women in MFT academia.
169
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
Contributions and Strengths of the Study
Significant Findings – Ties to Existing Literature
Feminism
The participants in this study indicated that their feminism played a very
significant role in their lives. A majority of them suggested that feminism was a part of
who they were, not just an ideology for them. Most of them shared that it impacted
almost all areas of their lives, both professional and personal. Regarding what feminism
meant for them, their answers varied from broader than gender (to include race,
ethnicity, etc.), gender-related responses (such as equity for men and women, supporting
women, etc.), deconstructing and questioning, power-related (paying attention to
dominance, patriarchy, male-privilege, etc.), and freedom (expression to be, ability to
own one’s voice, etc.). These responses are very consistent with how feminist ideas and
values have been discussed in feminist literature: According to Allen and Baber (1992; p.
5), feminism is “A belief that women are exploited, devalued and oppressed; a
commitment to change the conditions of women; and the adoption of a perspective that is
critical of intellectual traditions (e.g., androcentric scholarship).”
People can demonstrate feminism in many ways, such as political activism, every
day involvement in projects that address women’s issues, and through academic and
scholarly pursuits that attempt to change attitudes, values and general knowledge
regarding gender roles, etc. Women participants in my research indicated that their
feminist ideas guided many of their life decisions, including the decision to choose career
in MFT, get a higher education, choose to begin or end an intimate relationship. They
also shared that it informs their academic work to a great extent, in such areas as their
170
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
research and scholarship agendas, the areas of their interest (those that addressed issues
of women and other marginalized populations), the aims of their research, their
relationship with students, and their self-as-a-researcher.
Dualities
I found that some of my participants’ responses had interesting dualities and
contradictions that emerged. I summarize them briefly in this paragraph. In terms of how
they managed their work and family together, few participants commented that, on one
hand, the academic job flexibility allowed them to have creative options to spend time
with family and work from home. On the other hand, due to the fact academic
responsibilities that extended beyond 9 to 5 hours and teaching, it also meant that they
took work home during hours that other people had “time off”. I explore this theme in
more detail later. Another interesting and conflicting response was obtained from two
women regarding how gender acted as a hurdle for one and an advantage for the other
during applying for faculty positions in MFT programs. Terry, who is in her 30s,
mentioned that a lot of schools were looking for men at the time that she applied and
since the field of MFT has many women, it meant that she could not have those jobs. On
the other hand, Michelle, who is in her 50s said that at the time when she applied for jobs,
she had several doors open up to her because she is a woman and “female faculty were
desperately needed in MFT programs”.
Scholarship Considered Less Rigorous
There is some documentation that basic research (research that leads to
development of theory) holds more status than applied or evaluation research (Mahlstedt,
1999). Six participants in my study shared that their research was seen as less rigorous,
171
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
dismissed, or taken less seriously. One participant shared that activities that were
considered feminine or feminist are less valued in academia. Other participants also
shared that action research was viewed as too much service and not a legitimate form of
research, and that relationships with students and teaching styles were not taken into
account for promotion and advancement standards. I wondered if that is considered
merely “relationship” work. Perhaps, the disdain of practical and applied work within the
university merely reflects the disdain for practical and applied work outside it. In
addition, this also helps to perpetuate the notion that knowledge arising out of practice is
of minimal worth (Ehrenreich & English, 1978).
The “Good Old Boys’ System
The “good old boys system” came up as a powerful theme in the narratives of the
participants in this study, as a system that is very cohesive and does not allow itself to be
penetrated. Two participants suggested that if those outside of the old-boys-club try to
challenge that system of hierarchy, they are labeled negatively and lose opportunities,
respect or approval. The way four participants in my study described it, it resembles
closely the characteristics of a closed system. Characteristics of such a closed system are:
lack of flow of information, formation of rigid outgroup versus ingroup, feedback and
influence not accepted from outside, or given to outside. Michelle defined it, “men held
all of the administrative positions of influence and were very hierarchical in their
decision-making. Many were supportive of women as long as the woman agreed with
their vision for them for their career, but when they were challenged by a differing view
women lost opportunities and were not respected.” Karen also summarized this in some
depth. In describing the challenges of feminist women she wrote, “This institution is
172
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
administered by people who literally are old friends. If one is not one of the old friends
club either by relationship or by invitation (a male-instituted way of working), one has a
harder time of getting information, being heard, and having influence.”
Intersections of Social Locations
My respondents shared, in overwhelming majority, that their feminism was more
than just an ideology for them, in that it informed all areas of their lives. For most of
them, they shared that the impact of feminism has been profound in that it affects
decisions about their own needs, and family and professional decisions. It impacts their
professional work, e.g. teaching, research and supervision, and relationship with students.
Their responses confirm previous research findings, which talk about the interconnection
between different areas of women’s lives.
Another finding that emerged was that the participants could not disentangle their
feminism from their gender. At the same time, as the researcher for this study, I could not
disentangle the impact of their feminism from their experiences as women either.
Oftentimes, their responses indicated that their struggles were due to their gender, but it
also appeared that they experienced some of the same struggles due to their feminist ideas
as well (e.g., research taken less seriously, academic work that is feminine or feminist
valued less, exclusion from the old-boys school system, their teaching styles, etc.). For
that reason, there were many overlaps between different themes. It was conceptually
impossible to make different themes mutually exclusive since the interconnections
between different aspects of their lives made it hard to tease apart influence of their
gender from their feminism. For example, Michelle commented that her female students
look up to her and feel supported by her, “but how much this can be attributed to my
173
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
commitment to feminism or just my style is hard to decipher.” In the same vein,
responding to a question about how I could improve my survey, Linda commented, “I
would ask questions about how participants see their intersecting social positions relative to
gender, race, class, country of origin, sexual orientation/relational affiliation,
language/accent, and abilities informing and impacting their work.” Two other participants
also brought attention to this issue when they indicated that they could not disentangle their
experiences of being a woman from their experiences as women of color.
The experience of social disadvantage depends on multiple category
memberships, so that a Black woman's perception of discrimination may be qualitatively
different from that of a White woman or that of a Black man. According to Essed (1994),
different aspects of social location (including race, gender, and social class) lead to
identification with "ideas, beliefs, goals or opinions embedded in different, maybe even
conflicting, ideological systems" (p. 100). As an example, a woman might subjectively
identify with her Black identity on one occasion and with women on another, but this
"either - or" dichotomy obscures the possibility that identity can be contingent on the
simultaneous intersection of these categories. Lorde (1990) explained eloquently why she
did not want to be given a tag as part of her identity: “As a black, lesbian feminist
comfortable with the many different ingredients of my identity … I find I am constantly
asked to pluck out one aspect of myself and present this as the meaningful whole,
eclipsing or denying the other parts of myself. But … my fullest concentration of energy is
available to me only when I integrate all of the parts of who I am … without the
restrictions of externally imposed definitions.” (p. 285). In order to understand this
intersection, researchers have suggested that questions can be framed along these lines,
174
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
"When does a black British woman feel strongly 'British' as opposed to 'black' or
'female'...?" (Oakes & Turner, 1986, p. 323).
In the light of the aforementioned intersections, for the next two sections “Being a
Female” and “Being a Feminist”, I want the reader to note that even though I have placed
them for discussion as separate categories, they really are connected.
Being a Female in Academia
Gender represents a construct that informs law and state/federal institutions, and
is embedded in a set of commercial meaning associated with representations of women
(or feminist women) in art, media, and ultimately our minds. There are funded
organizations, professions and status built around the definition and implications of
research done on/for/with women. Being a female in a patriarchal culture, one can hear
contradictory messages that add to the complexity of how a female experiences her
internal and external life. At times, there are rewards and punishments often for the same
behaviors. Here, I discuss some of the themes related to being a female that appeared
salient in the lives of my participants, as deduced from their responses.
Balancing work and family: Still walking the tight rope? In terms of the workfamily balance, participants’ responses ranged on a continuum of different levels of
success. Very hard, not balanced, not perfect, manage it, ok, struggle – were some of the
responses. Only two participants shared that they were able to balance home and work
lives well. This was an important theme. It came up not only when they described their
own challenges, but also in that two participants shared that their female students often
looked up to them regarding maintaining balance between career and family. Hannah
shared, “they (referring to young female students) seem equally eager to be reassured
175
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
that I do have a husband and family and all those good things in life that they also want.
They want to hear it is not an either/or thing and I think they worry that feminism will
require them to sacrifice the wife/mother goals they have.”
Seven participants also talked of struggling during graduate school and their
academic careers due to the expectations others had regarding their roles in home and
family spheres. A few talked about having had a tough time in graduate school due to
competing demands on the home and school fronts. This reflected the fact that not only is
it a challenge for women graduate students, but this challenge carries on into their
academic careers. This finding was rather telling, because three participants discussed
that they found the flexibility of their academic job as one of the most attractive aspects
about it. This means that, even with the flexibility that academia affords them, many
participants still struggle. This finding makes intuitive sense, given the fact that the work
demands in academia include attention to multiple activities, such as teaching (preparing,
grading, etc), publications, and service and committee work.
Faculty in MFT programs often have additional responsibilities of doing clinical
supervision of students, in addition to having their own clinical practices as well. Of
course, the fierce competition and tenure timelines and evaluations only make it harder
for women who continue to be responsible for disproportionate amounts of housework
and parenting work. Speaking of this issue, Probert (2005) makes a radical argument.
According to her, perhaps academic work offers too much flexibility for women, such
that it 'allows' them to be at home while working, thinking about dinner while grading,
doing the washing while theorizing. In my mind, she makes the point that, as universities
become more family friendly, they create newer ways for women to be back into their
176
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
homes ‘allowing’ them to care for their children and do the housework. She also
comments that universities are devising more ways in which to be 'family friendly' and
yet men are shown to benefit from working long hours by accomplishing more scholarly
work but by avoiding the intensive unpaid work at home.
Although, my findings are not generalizable, they find support from findings of
two studies done with faculty in MFT programs. Regarding marital status of women in
the academe (faculty), that being married or in a significant relationship contributes to
more home stress, with women taking on a disproportionate share of household
responsibilities (Viers-Yaun, 2003). In a study on the work-family balance in faculty in
MFT, Matheson (2002) found that males reported greater satisfaction than females
regarding the balance of their work and personal life. Female MFT faculty generally felt
they had a poor balance or mixed good and poor balance between their career and home
life, and that it was related to chronic pressures at home and work that hindered these
women from balancing these two spheres. In addressing these dualities regarding workfamily that women in academia experience, Bartlett (2006) makes a profound suggestion,
“Perhaps we need to find ways of taking our life to work, instead of just taking our work
home with us. Perhaps if work/life were not represented as slashed, as balancing or
colliding, there could be room for other conversations and policies.” (p. 23)
Commenting on the conflict of work-family balance in academic jobs, Bailyn
(1993) of the Massachusetts Institute of Technology noted, “The academic career . . . is
paradoxical. Despite its advantages of independence and flexibility, it is psychologically
difficult. The lack of ability to limit work, the tendency to compare oneself primarily to
the exceptional giants in one’s field, and the high incidence of overload make it
177
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
particularly difficult for academics to find a satisfactory integration of work with private
life. . . . It is the unbounded nature of the academic career that is the heart of the
problem. Time is critical for professors, because there is not enough of it to do all the
things their job requires: teaching, research, and institutional and professional service. It
is therefore impossible for faculty to protect other aspects of their lives.” (p. 51)
For my research participants, I came up with the following two themes that were
rather salient in my mind with regard to the work-family balance issue.
I. Ongoing Vigilance and Planning. It appeared that all the participants had to be
vigilant about the process of having a balance between family and work priorities, so that
neither one took priority over the other. Several of them commented that it is an ongoing
challenge that requires constant vigilance and a lot of work, strategizing, and planning.
Shannon and Terry talked about strategizing as their biggest tools for achieving the
balance. Shannon mentioned such things as - planning ahead, co-coordinating her work
hours with her spouse’s sleep or gone-time, utilizing cleaning service, and finally
sometimes just saying "It'll have to wait" to either her work or home plans depending on
what needed her attention desperately.
2. Mommy Punishment or Motherhood Penalty? Bartlett (2006), a woman in
academia who had a child, wrote, “I want to resist the idea that my work and my
parenting are in conflict or somehow compromise each other.”
Without naming her, I would like to make special mention of one of my research
participants here. Her comments, very poignantly, summarize the judgments that women
possibly have to face for becoming mothers and attending to their families and how they
“feel” they have to work against perceptions and appearances of being strictly family-
178
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
oriented. In the time between when she filled the first web-based survey and the final
follow-up questions over email, this participant became pregnant. In her first survey, she
had written, “I want to know how women in academia balance family and tenure…I am
concerned about what happens to women in academia who get pregnant. I feel that they
are punished, particularly on a tenure track line, and I am scared that I will have to give
up everything that I have worked for if I get pregnant.” When she responded to my last
email, she shared that she had recently become pregnant. At this time, she talked about
the fact that she had been successful so far in balancing work and family due to two
things: a) having support; her supervisor has been very supportive and has encouraged
her to take time off when her baby arrives, and b) by being over-productive in her writing
before her baby comes. She has strategized so that she is over-productive now, plans to
take some time off and return to teach in fall “as a way to keep (her) foot in the door".
Though, she wants very badly to reach her professional goals of “getting grants, writing,
and research”, she wonders, “at what cost to the relationship between me and my child?”
She continues to fear that those in charge of the tenure process will "hold it against (her)"
when she goes up for tenure at “the same time as male faculty who have not had time off
for children.” “I am over-productive now, before baby comes, so that as papers and
books come out over the years, I can be spending more time at home with my family but
the continual stream of publications I have lined up will make it appear as if I never took
time off at all.”
A study by Halpert, Wilson, and Hickman (1993) documented the assumption that
women who just had babies are less competent. They found that performance reviews of
female managers "plummeted" after pregnancy. They concluded that this assumption was
179
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
prompted by pregnancy partly because “pregnancy activates the stereotype of women as
irrational and overly emotional”. Pregnant women are viewed as less committed or even
less competent. According to Williams (2004), pregnant women in academia experience
a strong bind such that they may be “caught between two greedy ideals: the ideal
academic working close to sixty hours a week, and the ideal mother devoted around the
clock to her children.” Bartlett (2006) expresses her frustration with current public
discourse that pits maternity against work, as though women have to juggle and balance
all these aspects of identity (while men do not), “as if work were something we do when
we’re not living.” She further says, “Its time to consider new models of work-life
relations that can readily incorporate our desires and our maternity.” (p. 21.)
Double standards for men and women. This came up as a theme in discussion of
more than one topic by my participants and I discuss it in depth here.
Regarding standards of competence, women, especially in academia, are known
to experience Catch -22 (also referred to as the competency penalty). Research has shown
that women are often penalized for being too competent (Williams, 2003). In a culture
which rewards men for being assertive and powerful and women for being sociable and
reassuring and expects both men and women to follow the gender roles, a forceful
woman who exercises authority may be viewed in a negative light. Women also have to
work harder to establish that they are competent, and yet they may be penalized for being
“too” competent if they break the mold of stereotypical behaviors that they are expected
to adopt (Williams, 2003). According to Barnett and Baruch (1978), femininity and
competence are understood as being mutually exclusive, such that the same assertive,
outspoken behaviors that are seen as admirable in men may be seen as pushy and
180
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
unfeminine in women. Five of my participants alluded to the fact that there exists a
double-standard for women regarding such things. Terri and Meg alluded to the fact that
being assertive has contradictory implications for women. Some participants shared that
although it was expected of them to be assertive (because that gets work done), if they
challenged or defied the gender norm and were ‘too assertive’, they earned negative
labels such as bitchy or pushy, or worse, received subtle or more direct consequences.
The competency penalty impacts women in several ways (Williams, 2005). They
receive fewer rewards than men, if in minority they tend to receive polarized evaluations
(either very good or very bad), experience isolation and are often unable to succeed
unless they step into stereotypical (caretaking, serving, nurturing) roles that are
reassuring and non-threatening to men. According to Gawelek, Mulqueen, and Tarule
(1994), female students in academia struggle with issues of competency, with their ability
to balance and their capacity to form successful relationships. Through redefining both
femininity and competence, opportunities exist for women to pursue both and increase
their self-esteem. Their suggestion was that women should integrate both sex-role
identity and sense of competence. However, it is easier said than done. Many participants
in my study talked about either struggling to own their voice or being labeled as bitchy or
cantankerous if they made their voice heard and were steadfast about expressing their
concerns or questioning the status quo.
Gendered norms regarding self-promotion exacerbate the Catch-22 women often
find themselves in. One participant made a comment regarding how her self-advancing
interests were criticized in graduate school. Gendered norms of self-promotion are driven
by stereotypes and conceptions of women as friendly, unselfish, and other-focused, to
181
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
where a woman may be viewed as a “shameless self-promoter” in a context in which a
man would be admired for “knowing his own worth.” (Rudman & Fairchild, 2004,
Borgida, Hunt, & Kim, 2005).
Another aspect of the Catch-22 is that if a woman does play nurturing roles, then
she may be assigned disproportionate amounts of ‘service work’, such as student advising
and committee work. Five participants in my study mentioned that, at some point, they
had been assigned more work than male professors at the same level in return for less
compensation. Two of them shared that they were asked to ‘cover’ for their male
colleagues. One woman recounted being “assigned unfair amounts of service when
compared to male colleagues and "protect" male colleagues from service so that they
could get tenure.” This finding reflects traditional gender roles that women have sought
out (that were found acceptable forms of work for them), or roles that they were assigned
and seen suitable for. According to Fisher (1982), women have historically been recruited
into service occupations on the grounds that these kinds of work require the special
nurturing and maternal virtues (e.g., compassion and sensitivity). Although, no research
suggests that women are more nurturing or compassionate than men, I believe that this
expectation continues to be a tool that serves to maintain the status quo such that women
are unapologetically assigned duties of service and ‘relational’ and ‘empathic’ work in
academia and other institutions, and also in families.
Double standards also emerged regarding different standards of professional
clothing for men and women. In the sub-theme ‘dress up and dress down’, I document
five participants’ responses indicating different expectation of professional clothing for
male and female faculty. They commented that men wore jeans or flip-flops to faculty
182
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
meetings, whereas if women wore those, then they ran the risk of losing credibility. As a
participant talked about the dilemma that women face regarding their appearance, and
conflict between having to dress up but yet dress down to possibly appear asexual, I
recalled what I had read once about why women in our culture obsess about thinning up,
“Fear of fat keeps women preoccupied, robs us of our pride and energy, keeps us from
taking up space.” It only makes sense that women in academia are facing no different
standards regarding expectations of clothing and appearance. One participant talked
about how she has paid attention to acts of negotiating her appearance so that she can be
noticed more but not too much. Few of them talked about learning to ‘play by the rules’.
Regarding double standard, one participant talked about the context of men receiving
applause if they brought their children to work and women being viewed as annoying or
inappropriate if they did the same.
Ford (2003) points out this dilemma and the implications for such doublestandards for women’s sense of self, and communication. “As ample research has
demonstrated, women whose discourse performances are similar to those traditionally
associated with men are judged negatively because they crossing traditional gender
borders. As is often observed, this places women in a lose-lose situation: We can learn
the communicative skills that are associated with currently male-dominated domains, and
this may win us some level of success. However, practicing these skills is also likely to
lead to negative experiences and may even be associated with constraints on our
advancement.” (p. 1).
Gender socialization - perceptions of others. Women in academia deal with
pressures regarding balancing work and family life, personal and professional time
183
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
constraints, financial concerns, a lack of supportive work environment, and managing
household work. These pressures are often internal or situational and appear to be
influenced by others’ expectations and socialization factors (Moyer, Salovey, & CaseyCannon, 1999). The concept of ‘voice’ is a core theme in women’s developmental theory.
According to Gawelek, Mulqueen, and Tarule (1994), Gilligan used voice as a metaphor
for ethical and moral decision making that had been silenced and judged as morally
inferior. They further note that the informants in Mary Belenky’s Women’s Ways of
Knowing (1986) expressed that their sense of their own voice was deeply connected with
a sense of self and efficacy in the world. “Voice is the currency of the academy – in
lectures, writing, discussions, doctoral committees and in faculty meetings” (Gawelek et
al., 1994, p. 179). Victoria, in my study, said this emphatically, “I think we have to learn
to trust our own voices more, and I have to say that I think there are a lot of women out
there who do this much better than I do. I still think I silence myself at times--out of fear,
insecurity, or I'm not sure what. I see other women who are quick to express an opinion,
whether or not it's popular, and stand by it. I don't always do this in professional settings,
and it's a challenge I'm working on. I put myself in positions where I have to deal with
this; I have served in elected positions at the state and national level, and it's great
experience, but somewhat intimidating to me still. That troubles me. I also don't
necessarily think others see me this way--people tend to tell me that I am very outspoken
and clear; perceptions are everything.”
Importance of mentors. The importance of having mentors or becoming mentors
came up in several contexts in my participants’ responses. Five participants suggested
that an academic career in MFT was not something they made an active choice about,
184
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
instead they shared that they were introduced informally by a professor in graduate
school who mentored them. Seven participants said that they had a professor or mentor
who informally introduced them to the academic career. They mentioned that they had
looked up to a mentor or a professor, or had wanted to be like one. Victoria commented,
“I didn't see myself as a competent public speaker, but I had a faculty mentor who
encouraged me to TA a class with her, and I found that I was born to do this. They were
very encouraging or I probably wouldn't have even thought about it.” In listing
advantages during their pursuit for academic careers, seven participants recounted the
importance of mentors of professors who helped them or acted as role models. In talking
about the impact of their feminism on their academic work, five participants shared about
their mentoring roles for their female students. Victoria and Monica emphasized this role
quite a bit.
In the light of their discussion about the struggle for women in academia to be
competent, Gawelek et al. (1994) mention that women professors have wonderful
opportunities to serve as role models. They comment that, “it is essential that women who
have managed to achieve in higher education commit themselves both to changing the
alien environment many women experience during school and to encourage them to
pursue degree opportunities that may seem ‘beyond’ them” (p. 186.). In light of my
participants’ comments regarding mentors they had in graduate school, and their own
roles as mentors now that they are professors – it appears that women role models can
play an important part in helping women in academia achieve their goals. Although, I did
not seek detailed responses regarding what was it that their female mentors provided or
did that they found helpful, it appeared from what a few participants shared that –
185
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
providing women students opportunities where they can see themselves as successful,
encouraging them to own their voices, talents and interests, and pointing out their
strengths to them - were important aspects of mentoring women students.
Being a Feminist in Academia
Academic work environment for feminists. According to Fisher (1982), like other
‘human services’ workers, feminist academics experience moments of exhilaration and
moments of despair. As Morley and Walsh (1995) said, “Feminist consciousness can
simultaneously sensitize and heal” (p. 2.). The causes of exhilaration for feminist
academics are “success in destroying the sexual stereotypes and myths students bring
with them, in helping women to become more independent, self-determining people, in
offering an alternate view of the society and the potential of feminist action to change its
underlying structure.” (Fisher, 1982, p.57). This theme was visible in my findings, in that
some participants talked about the importance of being role models for their women
students, and about offering them opportunities for success in professional roles.
In terms of difficulties that feminists face in teaching feminist ideas, Fisher (1982)
suggests that there are two reasons why contemporary students may reject feminist goals.
According to her, the women students may continue to cling to conventional values,
opting for the “safety” of marriages, while male students might find them threatening.
Another reason they suggest is that the root of such dissatisfaction may lie in the fact that
recent students may have had little experience with the women’s movement. I found
some evidence of this in my study. Two of my participants suggested that their current
students (women) did not find ideas of feminism relevant to their lives since they had not
experienced direct discrimination in their lives. Two other participants also shared that
186
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
the male students often undermined their authority by going to male faculty to discuss
their issues. Two participants also shared that their students had fixed and often negative
images of feminists and did not understand that there were different kinds of feminisms.
Feminists in academia are called upon to engage in research and practice that is
congruent with their theories and principles. In that regard, feminist academics might feel
a contradiction regarding collaborative work, on one hand between their commitment to
co-constructing scholarly work that includes all voices, and on the other hand knowing
that this kind of research is not valued or rewarded. Fisher (1982) suggested that the
reason for this might be the distinction between “pure” and “applied” science, which
assigns intellectual superiority to “theoretical work” and sees practical or applied work as
inferior. Regarding the double standards that women in academia are held to, it is
understood that they may be rewarded for following the prescribed norms of being otherfocused and selfless. However, for feminist women who strive to do collaborative work
or action research, their work may be seen as less scholarly or overly service-oriented.
One participant in my study commented that feminist journals are viewed as “secondtier” and therefore this might hurt them at tenure and promotion times.
The ‘F’ Word: Still a Bad Word? Some authors in feminist literature attribute the
stereotypes of feminists regarding rigid images of feminists to the fact that feminism
became synonymous with “women’s studies” (Starks, 1994). “The image of women’s
studies teacher as an asexual woman who condemns pornography, censures heterosexual
desire and prohibits traditionally “feminine” pleasure; lacks both a sense of humor and
open mind; and who retreats into an ascetic existence to avoid the world she scorns may
seem antithetical to what one may define as a ‘feminist’.” (Starks, 1994, p. 111). She also
187
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
talks about how “butch” lesbian attires and haircuts are shown in media to support the
popular notion of a “feminist uniform”. Feminists, according to her, are portrayed as
being devoid of any kind of any desire or gender difference, or difference of any kind.
Images of feminists represent images of the “same” – asexual, genderless, bland,
incapable of pleasure, and humorless.
Six participants in my study noted the fact that they had to often explain to their
students what feminism meant, and in the process, dismantle the many negative images
of feminists that the students acquired from popular media. In terms of how some people
dismiss feminist viewpoints, one participant commented, “feminist women can be
typecast as one-note, trouble-makers who are invested in challenging male privilege.
Some colleagues dismiss the arguments as being "old news." Another one shared, “some
people immediately hate you (and) they see your work as less scholarly.” Most people
outside the academic feminist discourses are unaware of the fact that there is no one
“feminism” but many “feminisms”. Two participants in this study commented that their
students did not see that there existed different ‘feminisms’ which led to them, as
feminist professors, being judged negatively.
Implications of Research Findings
Recognition of the significance for using women’s experiences as resources for
social research has implications for social structures of education, journals, funding
agencies, and ultimately for social life (Harding, 1987). The experiences of feminist
family therapists have not been explored in literature or research. Implications of this
research can inform research scholars and practitioners about the well-being of feminist
MFT women, successes they have and challenges they face, as they juggle to honor their
188
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
identities as feminists and women academics (both in their personal and professional
lives). It is known that career, home, love and personal beliefs do not exist in isolated
spheres for women and therefore findings from this study can be used to understand and
highlight the interconnections between feminist ideology, family and professional
relationships for MFT women. Furthermore, this study can add to the knowledge base
about relationships and professional lives of feminists and women in general, and feminist
women in the field of MFT in particular, as they try to uphold their feminist ideals.
The women at the foci of this study represent a minority group within social
sciences – women, MFTs, and feminists. Given the fact that there are a substantial
number of women in the field of MFT, and the minimal scholarly attention given to
women’s subjective experiences in general, understanding their lives and bringing their
experiences to the forefront is a goal worth pursuing. There is clearly an important need
to adequately explore the experiences of these women, who stand in minority and
challenge the cultural sexist norms of our society, and to understand the costs they have
to pay in attempting to do so. In their attempts to challenge sexism in their lives, are the
costs/benefits associated with that for them on the personal or work front? Although I
only touched upon this topic in my dissertation, there is clearly a need to understand the
impact of clinical MFT training on the personal lives of therapists in more detail than has
been studied in the past. I started out with that goal in mind for this study, but the scope
of the dissertation had to be restricted.
In teaching students about systems thinking, about gender issues, and training
them to identify gender inequities and address them in therapy, are we enhancing the
experience of marriages and intimate relationships for our student-trainees or making them
189
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
more vulnerable to the demands on their ‘home-front’? Or are women continuing to take
care of home and children and taking on additional work roles that make them vulnerable
on the work front? Questions raised in this research have implications for training
programs in MFTs, for developing increased sensitivity to trainees’ personal lives within
the context of teaching, training and supervision, particularly to the lives of women
trainees. Through use of phenomenological methods, I have provided descriptive data
in the form of anecdotes that can be utilized to design future research.
Specifically, for the field of MFT, the findings from this research can have
implications for how we design training programs for incoming therapist-trainees.
Findings also shed light on more specific areas which can be highlighted in imparting
gender-training to the trainee-therapists. They illuminate the successes and difficulties
women MFTs experience in integrating their feminism with relationships and academic
work. Both from the experiences that participants have shared as teachers, and as they
speculate about their own students, these findings show that training on gender issues in
MFT impacts the lives of trainees beyond just the classroom interaction. Hopefully, this
can lead to conversations about the connection between the professional and the personal
becoming more commonplace in the field of MFT.
The findings of this study can be applied to professional women or dual-career
couples whom we see in therapy where work-family balance is often an issue for them.
This research focuses on the public (professional) paid work role, theoretical and
ideological beliefs, and private relational role of women in the field of MFT and thereby
highlights the tie between personal (relational), ideological and professional arenas that
are clearly reciprocal and inseparable (Kaslow & Schulman, 1987). Since this is a study
190
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
about women practitioners of feminist family therapy, therefore it will also add to
feminist family therapy theory and research.
Although this research was conducted on a micro-level, the findings from this
research can (and hopefully will) have political impact on small institutional level. I say
this because I believe that any research carried out with women as the focus is inherently
political. Even if it is on a very small scale, it can have significance for the politics of
professional institutions, academia included. I collected data from sixteen women only;
hence, these findings clearly do not have the potential to be generalized to a large
population. In fact, generalizability is not even an aim in qualitative studies. For the
institution of academy, these findings alert us to how women faculty continue to be
exposed to arbitrary evaluations and gender biases.
Limitations of the Research
Like any research study, there were several limitations in my research. As one
participant pointed out, I did not ask questions about intersections of race, religion, age,
ability status and other social locations in my survey. The interconnection between
different parts of my participants’ lives was evident by their responses where a few of
them commented that they could not isolate the influence of one from the other (e.g.,
gender, feminist ideas, color, etc.). Although, asking about other social locations such as
age, ability status, sexual orientation, etc would provide a more holistic picture of
experiences of my participants, taking such a broad approach was clearly not within the
scope of this dissertation. In particular, Linda commented that “academic institutions
have done a better job of embracing White feminism than social equity in general.”
Academic feminism has been critiqued by some as being inflected by the experiences of
191
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
white, middle-class women. Postmodernists, have drawn attention to the particularity of
experiences of gender, depending on how gender is “articulated with race, class,
sexuality, and other social relations.”
Another limitation here was the selection bias of this sample of participants.
Clearly, women who were interested in my research topic were more likely to respond
and be inclined to participate. Also, I selected my sample hoping to achieve some
homogeneity and therefore limited it to certain selection criteria that guided who I invited
to participate. In doing a qualitative research, I selected a small sample, though fairly
diverse in many demographic characteristics (such as age, cohort, tenure status, years in
the academia, number of years of marriage, etc.), still fairly homogenous with regard to
their academic education, employment and teaching responsibilities in MFT programs.
For reasons addressed elsewhere in this document (Chapter IV. Results), I did not
include women who were homosexual, those in academic programs outside of Marriage
and Family Therapy, or women in non-academic professional positions. With respect to
racial and ethnic diversity, my participants were very homogenous, predominantly
Caucasian/Western European. Although, I acknowledge that expanding the selection
criteria would add more dimensions to my findings, I believe that it would distract focus
from the core areas that I was trying to target in this study. Finally, I was unable to obtain
some women’s responses to the follow-up questions I asked toward the end.
Suggestions for Future Directions: More Questions
Ironically, by the time I finished doing the data analysis and writing my findings,
I was left with more questions to ponder, than any conclusive solutions or answers to
problems. I present some of these here.
192
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
1) What are experiences of feminist women academics in other mental health fields?
Since I sent emails with follow-up questions and was unable to have responses for
all participants included in this version of my final dissertation, it would be essential to
ask those questions of other women in MFT and in other academic programs. Though, I
do believe that there are some unique challenges that women academics experiences in
MFT programs, I also believe that my participants shared many experiences in common
with women in other academic fields. I also recommend that these questions be asked of
women in other mental health professions in order to understand the uniqueness and the
sameness of their experiences.
2) What are experiences of partners of feminist women in academia?
Voices of partners were not included in my study. Getting the perspectives of the
participants’ spouses and partners would add another rich dimension to the findings from
my study.
3) What are experiences of women who are minority with respect to race, ethnicity, or
sexual orientation, etc.?
Including women participants who are a minority with respect to their race,
ethnicity or sexual orientation would clearly add more in-depth information on the
intersections of such social locations as gender, race, sexual orientation, age, etc. One of
my selection criteria was heterosexual orientation, so all my participants identified
themselves as such. I believe that homosexual feminist women experience an additional
layer of challenges, because they not only experience difficulties due to their gender and
feminist identification, but also due to their minority status as lesbians. I believed that my
understanding of the impact of gender and feminist ideas would be somewhat confounded
193
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
if I added another layer of trying to understand race or homosexuality, etc. I am not
implying that these social locations do not intersect. In fact it would be grossly erroneous
to make that judgment on my part as a feminist researcher; I understand that such
locations are intimately connected in the lives of many women, such that there is not a
way to disentangle them. However, for the purpose of this study, I wanted to limit it to
heterosexual women only. I list the primary reasons for my decision in the section on
sample selection criteria. Of course, this calls for research study into the lives of lesbian
feminist women in MFT and other mental health academic programs. Developing a
questionnaire based on findings from my study and conducting quantitative studies on
larger samples of women academics in MFT would be a good place to start.
4) What is the impact of sexism on the stress and health of these women?
An important research direction would be to interview women who have
experienced stress as a result of sexist expectations, negative judgments, and
discrimination and how they coped with such experiences. Existing literature very
strongly supports that both in marriages and work settings, in the face of such
experiences, women can often revert to silence, for fear or disrupting hierarchy or to
disrupt connection. In the case of my study, fear of not being able to get good grades or
assistantships as students, fear of punishment during tenure decisions, or isolation from
the majority groups are some strong deterrents that may prevent women in academia to
report and take action against such injustices.
What are the consequences for women who experience stress related to being
discriminated, devalued, or undermined? Are there health-related or family-related
consequences for them? Research shows that stress, in women, has been linked to a
194
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
number of adverse outcomes, including chronic illness and disease (Arber, Gilbert, &
Dale, 1985; Powers, 1984) and increased psychological distress (Barnett & Brennan,
1997). Joy, in my study, mentioned about how she experienced “incredible stress” related
to harassment by a male professor who hates feminists. How do these women deal with
some of these challenges? Another participant, Monica, mentioned that she knew of a
few other women academics who have given up and left academia or are seriously
considering giving up due to the struggles they have experienced.
Renita, during her interview, recounted that she had “four or five female
colleagues and all of them have had some major medical problem and I wondered – just
this morning – if it had something to do with being in this environment “. Her
observations are noteworthy, given the fact that she described her program to be very
supportive and ‘feminist’. She commented further as she thought out loud, “I wondered
how woman-friendly this environment is. Even though we are not under any pressure to
not be who are..If there is some kind of unspoken expectation to live up to some standard
that we are not aware of. I decided, this morning, that I am not getting sick trying to do
this, that I am not going to allow my physical body to be attacked, so to speak. Because
there can be pressure to live up to some standard and you know – it is a male-dominated
world. And I was just thinking this morning, wondering how I can take care of myself. In
my worldview, just because you don’t feel any direct pressure or stress doesn’t mean that
you are not under any.”
4) What does the good old boys school system truly represent?
It would be an interesting study, focusing on what the good old boys system in
academia represents and how it is understood and experienced by academics (both men
195
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
and women). It would also be important to understand what factors keep such a
patriarchal structure in place and what are ways in which it can be deconstructed or made
more like an open system.
5) In what ways can AAMFT enhance the support for feminist ideas within MFT?
Six out of ten participants who responded about this issue commented that they
had either had negative experiences with AAMFT, or looked toward other organizations
for support for their feminist ideas. It was discouraging to hear that some of my
participants found AAMFT as a useful resource for issues other than feminism.
Regarding AAMFT’s support for feminist ideas, they were either disappointed or
expressed some concerns. Participants commented on such things as lack of transparency
within the organization, students and therapists not receiving support, disenfranchisement
along racial and ethnic lines, token mention of feminism in order to ”placate the feminist
therapists”, academics valued more than clinicians. Five participants commented that, for
them, AAMFT reflected the patriarchy within the larger society. Six of my respondents
shared that they had found support from other organizations such as AFTA and NCFR,
and were pulling their energy from AAMFT due to the lack of support on feminist issues.
Given that I have known of the AAFMT as the parent organization for marriage
and family therapists, I was somewhat disheartened to hear these responses. I would like
to recommend that more research be done to understand in more detail how AAMFT is
not meeting the needs of a feminist base within the organization and how it can enhance
its support to not loose the feminist voice that is so critically needed in our field, as it
grows and establishes itself.
196
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
Looking Back: Personal Reflections
Maintaining Confidentiality
There were many times when things that my respondents wrote (or said) were
provocative and conveyed significant messages and I felt compelled to quote them in this
document. I believed that the experiences they related had power that my interpretations
would somehow take away. However, each of my final decisions regarding when to
quote someone and what not to quote was based on the premise that preserving the
anonymity of my participants was my foremost concern. I did so around certain issues in
order to enable the issue to take precedence over details regarding where and with whom
it occurred.
Neutral as a Researcher?
Feminist research. Feminists are called upon to clarify the nature of their research
methods and their positioning as researchers by providing in-depth information about the
research process, including the manner in which they have been impacted by studying
others (Du Bois, 1983). The personal is always already part of research but in feminist
research it can be valued by making it transparent (Finkel & Olswang, 1996). According
to Allen and Baber (1992), as tension-filled as collaboration is, an important part of
feminist research process is to confront one’s personal experience with the very issues
under study. In order to stay true to my commitment to the feminist methodology, I
believe it is important for me to situate myself one final time as a researcher vis-à-vis this
research, the participants, and my findings.
Issue of distance and closeness. As I stated in the introduction section, I was
clearly not an unbiased researcher who started this study. I had an agenda about
197
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
understanding the lives of these women, also as a way to find some confirmation for my
own experiences as a woman in academia who is hoping to find an academic job for her
future career. I identify myself as a feminist and share many commonalities with my
participants. I know two participants of this study well, and I believe that this fact may
have had some bearing on their responses. For that reason, I used a consistent guide for
the main survey/interview questions. I created the survey, transcribed the four telephone
interviews and conducted all of the data analyses myself.
I am close to these women in that I see myself as a feminist, have shared some of
their life experiences, some biases in patriarchal society, some of their fears about
entering academia, their experience as a woman who struggles with making her voice
heard at times. I also share a preference for heterosexual intimate relationships. I am
somewhat farther from my participants in terms of the fact that these women have their
doctorate degrees. Most of them have children and are married. The majority of them are
accomplished as researchers, writers or teachers. I also am younger in age to all my
participants, and feel that there is a cohort difference for the third of my participants who
were older to me. I am also farther from these participants in that I did not grow up in a
Western nation. I obtained very thick written descriptions from most of the participants
who filled out the web-survey, and equally enthusiastic responses from those who I
interviewed over the telephone. I was able to reach most of the participants who made
themselves available for follow-up email contact. Some readily responded to my emails
and provided detailed answers. I am led to believe that it was due to their investment in
my topic. Perhaps, they noted the shared characteristics between themselves and myself,
in that they are women who have done their dissertations and hence their desire to help
198
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
me as a woman and a researcher motivated them to take the time to participate. Perhaps
they are skilled at writing their thoughts and were motivated to fill out web-survey and do
email contact. Perhaps they would have participated even if I have offered them the
option to do telephone interviews. At least, I believe so.
Impact on findings and presentation. In any qualitative research study, the
questions asked, the interpretation of the answers, the significance provided to some
statements over others, and the organization of the final categories or themes arrived at
are all impacted by the researcher’s subjectivity and context. It is important to note that in
this study, there is some one-on-one consensus between the core findings (themes and
central themes) and the questions that were asked of the participants. This is mainly
because of the fact that the questions asked in the interview and the survey were
formatted and organized into sections and hence the respondents’ answers corresponded
to those sections. The researcher’s subjectivity therefore influenced how the findings of
this study are organized. Also, as I connected some themes together, I did so because of
my worldview and how I saw those ideas and meaning units falling together in some
conceptual manner. Though, I had input from participants who served as membercheckers for part of the data I presented here, the majority of the data analytic scheme
that I developed in order to tie some strands of data together over others clearly reflected
my own understanding. This does not mean that my subjectivity took over this research
project. This only means that I was not a neutral researcher. I used the wisdom of my
committee, and auditors and followed strict guidelines to conduct data analysis and have
some evidence that an objective (external) auditor and I found consensus between most
199
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
of the way the themes were organized. The differences, in most cases, were very minor
and after exchanging some information we were able to come to a consensus.
What Would I do Differently?
Though the essential structure of the web-based research questions was followed
during the telephone interviews, I was very flexible in that I asked probe questions and
additional questions that seemed to be of interest to the participant. Also, I was not afraid
to take detours when the participants wished to answer some question and address other
areas at the same time. I also did not repeat the questions if the responded had already
addressed that issue in trying to answer a different question. The interviews allowed me
to access data that was qualitatively different from the web-based survey data. Even
though the telephone interviews were less personal than in-person interviews would have
been, I was able to obtain a dimension of feelings and connection with the voice and tone
that was not available in the text data from the web-surveys. Also, the real-time
conversation enabled me to ask questions that came to my mind as the respondent was
talking.
Upon reflection, I felt that I should have collected all my data in telephone
interviews. Perhaps, if I were to conduct this study all over again, I would reverse the
order a little bit. I would conduct telephone interviews followed by email contact. I
believe that the web-survey format had many advantages over the telephone contact.
They provided the participants a form of anonymity. The reason why I originally planned
to conduct web-surveys was the fact that I was targeting a group of women who are
academically oriented and keep very busy schedules. I value text and writing as a very
important and therapeutic tool of expression and I believed that, the women that I was
200
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
targeting would be able to write their thoughts out, perhaps even prefer to write over
doing telephone interviews (and majority of them did). Additionally, it would allow the
respondents to write and respond in their own time. I also believed that given the time
constraints that these women face, email and web-survey would give them more of an
incentive to participate. I am not certain if my assumptions are correct or not.
Feminist Research with an All-Male Dissertation Committee?
It can be done! And this document is a testimony to that. At the outset of this
dissertation, Maria Bermudez, who identifies herself as a feminist and qualitative
researcher, was a part of my dissertation committee. She was present at my proposal
defense and had valuable input to give to me. Unfortunately, during my data collection
period, I learned that she was going to leave Texas Tech. A blow to my research and to
myself, I was losing an important mentor again! 5 years ago, I had lost Elizabeth Weiling,
another woman I considered a mentor, who moved to a different university. Upon my
advisor’s recommendation, I invited Tom Kimball, to join the team, which left me with
three male professors on my committee. My advisor openly expresses his commitment to
gender issues and has chaired several qualitative dissertations. My methodologist, Tom
Kimball, who was most intimately involved with my dissertation, has chaired several
qualitative dissertations and some years ago, conducted a qualitative research for his
dissertation.
They say, “The show must go on”. And it did! At about the same time, I became a
part of another qualitative research project that a professor in Medical school and in
College of Education were doing. I was hired as a research assistant by the group and that
participation led me to learn about other qualitative methodologies. I felt like I developed
201
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
some more expertise as a result of that participation. Though my methodologist had
valuable input to provide during the data analysis and dissertation writing, I continued to
feel that I needed a woman’s voice to run my fears by, to run my illogical ideas by. In
some of my creative chats with feminist women faculty I befriended in other departments
at Texas Tech, I was able to get my feminist ideas confirmed somewhat. We
brainstormed in informal settings about my research findings and I found small intimate
spaces, to compensate for the missing feminist advisory voice for this dissertation. I also
found some sense of connection with a few participants who were prompt to write
answers to my follow-up questions and who acted as cheer leaders for this dissertation
project. At times, their excitement and encouragement about getting this research
published, and the fact that they took time out of their busy lives to write emails back,
enhanced my faith in my research as a worthwhile project.
The Impact on Me as a Woman and Researcher
One way in which I am closer to my participants, is that I am striving to find a
career very similar to what they have. I am hoping to find a job in an institution that I
have made the subject of my research, i.e. academia. As I am making decisions about my
career choices and am applying for academic and research positions, I also obtained some
unintended benefits for myself as a woman who hopes to be in the academy, or at least be
tied to the scholarly community. I learned about what my participants have found fulfilling
and oppressing. Even though I did not start out this study anticipating any personal benefits
for myself, I have learned and internalized some of the messages that my participants
shared with me. I am bound to keep that information with me as I head toward a similar, if
not the same, professional choice for myself in my future.
202
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
I was a rather lucky researcher, in that my participants were very eloquent, very
articulate. Many times, coming up with my own thoughts to capture their ideas seemed
unnecessary. Their own words captured their ideas best. As a researcher, in one sense, my
job became somewhat easier. Their written and spoken words often filled the gaps for
me. In another sense, it became somewhat harder. How to tie what different participants
said, into unifying themes and sub-themes that would make sense to an outsider, who did
not walk this dissertation journey with me? How to unify such complex ideas, without
losing meaning or giving preference to one voice over the other? Perhaps, these are
challenges of all researchers who conduct phenomenological studies. In presenting the
findings and taking direct quotes from participants, I kept Eichelberger’s (1989)
suggestion in mind. According to him, phenomenological evidence ought to be a product
of commonality of experiences by the respondents, instead of dominance of any one
individual story. In this research, my aim was not to report sixteen independent stories of
feminist women who teach in MFT programs, but to identify both the common and
shared experiences and to unite them into a holistic narrative. I used examples from some
women’s narratives to exemplify significant topics on behalf of the entire the sample. At
times, it was difficult because more than one woman spoke of an issue in poignant terms
and I felt somewhat burdened in deciding to use one woman’s voice over others. In that
regard, I sometimes relied on the wisdom of my auditors who were removed from the
data and hence, less biased and had less emotional investment.
I also learned that qualitative research, phenomenology in particular is much like
real life. During this research, there were time periods of high momentum, interspersed
with periods of less outward activity and enthusiasm, but with ideas getting cooked in the
203
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
mental ‘hard drive’. My research took a life of its own, with its ebb and flow, much like
our life which is not linear but often forward and backward in a zig-zag manner. Finally,
using a qualitative paradigm also allowed me immense amount of creativity and
flexibility that was necessary to keep my interest and passion going.
Final Conclusions
In addressing the divide between work and family, and different parts of womens’
identity, Bartlett (2006) said, “I want to collapse the thinking that poses our lives as a
series of demands, pressures, trade-offs and debits, and restore the pleasures, reciprocity
and potentials of a rounded life. These provide much more enabling and energizing
narratives.” (p. 30)
Offers Worth, Yet Oppresses
I found this metaphor very useful for conceptualizing how some of my
participants’ narratives reflected their positive and negative experiences in academia.
Much like how marriages are for many women, the experiences in academic institutions
offer the women academicians in my study, fulfillment and meaning and yet oppress
them. According to Allen and Baber (1992), “tension, paradox and contradiction infuse
our work as feminist scientists and activists” (p. 2). They further suggest that feminist
academics are in dialectical tension with a system of which they are a part of as scholars,
and yet they are excluded from it in other ways because of the fact that they are women.
For example, on one hand, Amanda in my study refers to the scholarly settings as
being sensitive to diversity, and on the other hand she also acknowledges that even in
those settings, she has been dismissed or diminished by male colleagues. Other
participants’ stories reflected similar sentiments. Monica, who is extremely passionate
204
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
about research and writing and finds that her identity as a scholar finds fruition in
academic spaces, also struggles with her voice as a woman who is also a minority.
Victoria loves teaching and finds it highly energizing and fulfilling and yet, she shares
that she feels burdened by gender expectations and silences her voice sometimes, due to
fears and insecurity. These participants, in my understanding, are referring to the
dialectical tension that Allen and Baber (1992) talk about. Some participants talked of
experiencing direct discrimination, while some others shared that they had experienced
more subtle and indirect forms of punishments and their research or collaborative work
was undermined and not taken as seriously. A few shared that things are different in their
departments but they had heard such stories from other women who came before them. A
small number of them commented that when they first joined academia, they experienced
some struggles but things were fast changing now in their departments.
Very clearly, most participants in my study greatly enjoyed many aspects of their
faculty positions, most notably teaching and working with students. Intuitively, this
response makes sense since the most important part of being an academician is teaching
and training. They all shared that they had been successful in one or more of the roles:
educators, researchers, writers, mentors, or administrators. Ten participants mentioned
that they felt successful regarding their publication and writing work. Six mentioned that
they had successfully published in areas they were either passionate about or felt that they
had expertise in. Five women talked about the fact that they had accomplished success in
editorial roles for journals or administrative roles, either at the program, department,
university or state (professional organization) level.
205
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
This clearly goes to suggest that most of the women faculty in my research are
enjoying one or more aspects of their work that give them reasons to continue to pursue
their academic goals of teaching, research and publishing, and administration. Overall, it
seemed that even in the face of the hurdles most of my participants had experienced,
whether it was related to their gender or not, they all find some aspect(s) of their
academic work satisfying and the responsibilities of teaching, research and clinical
supervision fulfilling. Only two of my participants reported being unsatisfied in their
academic positions. One of them had already gotten a new job, and another one shared
that she was reducing her work load by going part-time.
Academic Work Environment for Women – Chilly or Empowering?
The sense of duality and dialectical tension between ideas that seem to lie on
opposing ends of a continuum ties neatly into the final conclusion that I drew regarding
the experiences of my women participants in the academic professional worlds. I deduced
from my participants’ narratives that academic work places are institutions where they
experience multiple struggles and challenges as well as many successes and joys. Their
work environments seem to be similar to how marriages are for many women, institutions
that they find oppressive as well as empowering. From my participants’ responses, I
concluded that even though the academic climate is getting relatively warmer, the women
participants in my study continue to experience it as somewhat chilly due to gender bias
and double standards that permeate the academy. At the same time, their lives are mostly
fulfilling due to their perseverance, hard work, mentoring, and successes in teaching,
research and networking, and they have found confirmation and support in their academic
lives as well.
206
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
REFERENCES
Allen, K. (2001). Feminist visions for transforming families: Desire and Equality then
and now. Journal of Family Issues, 50 (6), 793-811.
Allen, K. R., & Baber, K. M. (1992). Ethical and epistemological tensions in applying a
postmodern perspective to feminist research, Psychology of Women Quarterly, 16, 115.
Allen, K. R., & Piercy, F. P. (2005). Feminist autoethnography. In D. Sprenkle & F. P. Piercy
(Eds.), Research methods in family therapy (2nd ed., pp. 155-169). New York:
Guilford.
Amatea, E. S., & Fong, M. L. (1991). The impact of role stressors and personal resources
on the stress experience of professional women. Psychology of Women Quarterly,
15, 419-430.
Aponte, H. (1994). How personal can training get? Journal of Marital and FamilyTherapy,
20, 1-16.
Arber, S., Gilbert, G. N., & Dale, A. (1985). Paid employment and women’s health: A
benefit or a source of role strain? Sociology of Health and Illness, 7, 375-400.
Astin, H. S., & Milem, J. F. (1997). The status of academic couples in U.S. institutions.
In M. A. Ferber & J. W. Loeb (Eds.), Academic couples: Problems and promises
(128-155). Chicago: University of Illinois Press.
Avis, J.M., & Turner, J. (1996). Feminist lenses in family therapy research: Gender,
politics, and science. In S. M. Moon & D. H. Sprenkle (Eds.), Family therapy
research: A handbook of methods (pp. 145-169). New York: Guilford.
Baber, K. M., & Allen, K. A. (1992). Women & families: feminist reconstructions. New
York: The Guilford Press.
Bailyn, L. (1993). Breaking the Mold: Women, Men, and Time in the New Corporate World,
New York: Free Press.
Barnett, R. C., & Brennan, R. T. (1997). Changes in job conditions change in psychological
distress, and gender: A longitudinal study of dual-earner couples.Journal of
Organizational Behavior, 18, 253-274.
Barnett, R.C., & Brennan, R.T. (1998). The psychological effects of work experiences
and disagreements about gender role beliefs in dual earner couples: A longitudinal
study. Women’s Health: Research on Gender, Behavior, and Policy, 4(4), 341-368.
Barnett, R., & Rivers, C. (1996). She works/he works: How two-income families are
happier, healthier, and better-off. San Francisco, CA: Harper Collins.
Bartlett, A. (2006) Theory, desire and maternity: At work in academia, Hecate, 32 (3), 21-33.
207
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
Baruch, G., Barnett, R., & Rovers, C. (1983) Life prints. New patterns of love and work for
today's women. New York: McGraw-Hill.
Bednall, J. (2006). Devising a phenomenological study within the qualitative paradigm.
Proceedings Western Australian Institute for Educational Research Forum 2006.
http://www.waier.org.au/forums/2006/bednall.html
Blackburn, R. T., & Lawrence, J. H. (1995). Faculty at work: Motivation, expectation,
satisfaction. Baltimore, MD: The Johns Hopkins University Press.
Blaisure, K. R., Allen, K. R., (1995). Feminists and the ideology and practice of marital
equality. Journal of Marriage & Family, 57, 5-19.
Bombardieri, M. “Reduced Load Lets Faculty Meld Family, Tenure Track,” The Boston
Globe, October 4, 2005.
Borgida, E., Hunt, C., & Kim, A. (2005). On the use of gender stereotyping research in
sex discrimination litigation. Journal of Law and Policy, XIII (2), 613-628
Boshier, R. (1990). Socio-psychological Factors in Electronic Networking, International
Journal of Lifelong Education, 9 (1), 49-64.
Boss, P., Dahl, C., & Kaplan, L. (1996). The meaning of family: The phenomenological
perspective in family research. In S. Moon & D. Sprenkle (Eds.), Research
Methods in Family Therapy. New York: Guilford Press.
Brown, D. A. (1985). The role of mentoring in the professional lives of university faculty
women. Unpublished Doctoral Dissertation, Pennsylvania State University,
College Park, PA.
Brownmiller, S. (1999). In our time: Memoir of a revolution. New York: Delta.
Buckley, L. M., Sanders, K., Shih, M., Kallar, S., & Hampton, C. (2000). Obstacles to
promotion? Values of women faculty about career success and recognition.
Academic Medicine, 75, 283-288.
Charmaz, K. (2000). Grounded Theory: Objectivist & Constructivist Methods. In
Norman Denzin & Yvonna S. Lincoln (Eds.), Handbook of Qualitative Research,
2nd edition (pp.509-535). Thousand Oaks: Sage.
Colaizzi, P. (1978). Psychological research as the phenomenologist views it. In R. S.
Valle & M. King (Eds.), Existential-Phenomenological Alternatives for
Psychology. (pp. 48-71). New York: Oxford University Press.
208
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
Committee on Maximizing the Potential of Women in Academic Science and Engineering,
National Academy of Sciences, National Academy of Engineering, and Institute of
Medicine, (2007). Beyond Bias and Barriers: Fulfilling the Potential of Women in
Academic Science and Engineering. Sections available at:
http://www8.nationalacademies.org/onpinews/newsitem.aspx?RecordID=11741
[Accessed June 1, 2007]
Coster, J. S., & Schwebel, M. (1997) Well-functioning in professional psychologists,
Professional Psychology: Research and Practice, 28, 5-13.
Crawford, M., & Kimmel, E. (1999). Promoting methodological diversity in feminist
research, Psychology of Women Quarterly, 23 (1), 1-6.
Creswell, J.W. (1998). Qualitative inquiry and research design. Choosing among five
traditions. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage.
Dale, P., Allen, J., & Measor, L. (1998). Counseling adults who were abused as children:
clients’ perceptions of efficacy, client-counsellor communication, and dissatisfaction,
British Journal of Guidance and Counselling, 26, 141-158.
Davey, M., Stone Fish, L. Askew, J., & Robila, M. (2003). Parenting practices and the
transmission of ethnic identity. Journal of Marital and Family Therapy, 195-208.
Deats, S. M., & Lagretta, T., (1994). Eds. Gender and Academe: Feminist Pedagogy and
Politics. Lanham, MD: Rowman & Littlefield.
Deutsch, C. J. (1985). A survey of therapists’ personal problems and treatment. Professional
Psychology: Research and Practice, 16, 305-315.
Dinnerstein, D. (1976). The Mermaid and the Minotaur: Sexual arrangements and human
malaise. New York: Harper and Row Publishers.
Doherty, W. J. (1999). Postmodernism and family theory. In M. Sussman, S. K. Steinmetz, &
G. Peterson (Eds.), Handbook of marriage and the family(2nd ed., pp. 205-217). New
York: Plenum Press.
Downing, N.E., & Roush, K. L. (1985). From passive acceptance to active commitment: A
model of feminist identity development for women. Counseling Psychologist, 13,
695-709.
Du Bois, B., L. (1983). Passionate scholarship: notes on values, knowing and methods in
feminist social science. In G. Bowles & R. D. Klein (Eds.) , Theories of Women’s
Studies (pp. 105-116). Boston: Routledge & Kegan Paul.
Echevarria-Doan, T., & Tubbs, C (2005). Let’s get grounded: family therapy research and
grounded theory. In. D. A. Sprenkle & F. P. Piercy (Eds.) Research Methods in
Family Therapy (2nd Ed). New York, London: Guilford Press.
Ehrenreich, B, & English, D. (1978). For her own good. New York: Anchor.
209
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
Elder, G. H. (1993). Foreword. In K. D. Hulbert & D. T. Schuster (Eds.), Women's lives
through time: Educated American women of the twentieth century. San Francisco:
Jossey-Bass.
Essed, P. (1994). Contradictory positions, ambivalent perceptions: A case study of a black
woman entrepreneur. Feminism & Psychology, 4, 99-118.
Farber, B. A. (1983). The effects of psychotherapeutic practice upon psychotherapists.
Psychotherapy: Theory, Research and Practice, 20, 174-182.
Fisher, B. M. (1982). Professing feminism: Feminist academics and the women’s movement.
Psychology of Women Quarterly, 7 (1), 55-69).
Fruggeri, L. (1992). Therapeutic process as the social construction of change. In K. Gergen &
S. McNamee (Eds.), Therapy as a social construction (pp. 40-53). London: Sage.
Ferguson, S. J. (2000). Challenging traditional marriage: Never married Chinese
American and Japanese American women. Gender and Society, 14, 136-159.
Fishman, P. M. (1983). Interaction: The work women do. In B. Thorne, C. Kramarae., & N.
Henley (Eds.), Language, gender and society (pp. 89-101), Rowley, MA: Newbury
House.
Fitzgerald, L., S. Shullman, N. Bailey, M. Richards, J. Swecker, Y. Gold, M. Ormerod, and
L. Weitzman. (1988). The incidence and dimensions of sexual harassment in
academia and the workplace. Journal of Vocational Behavior, 32, 152-75.
Flaskas, C. (2002). Family therapy beyond postmodernism: practice challenges theory. Hove
& New York: Brunner-Routledge.
Ford, E. S. C. (1963). Being and becoming a psychotherapist: The search for identity.
American Journal of Psychotherapy, 17, 472–482.
Fox, G. L., & Murry, V. M. (2000). Gender and families: feminist perspectives and family
research, Journal of Marriage and the Family, 62 (4), 1160-1172.
Frontman, K. C., & Kunkel, K. A. (1994). A grounded theory of counselors’ construal of
success in the initial session. Journal of Counseling Psychology, 41, 492-499.
Garko, M. K. (1999), Existential Phenomenology and Feminist Research: The Exploration
and Exposition of Women’s Lived Experiences. Psychology of Women Quarterly, 23,
167-175.
Gergen, K. (1991). The saturated self: Dilemmas of identity in contemporary life. New York:
Basic Books.
Gillem, A. R., Sehgal, R., & Forcet, S. (2000). Understanding prejudice and discrimination,
In. M. Biaggio and M. Hersen (Eds.), Issues in the Psychology of Women (pp.55- 69).
New York, NY: Kluwer Academic/Plenum Publishers.
210
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
Gilligan, C. (1982). In a different voice: Psychological theory and women’s development.
Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.
Giorgi, A. (1970). Psychology as a human science. New York: Harper and Row
Georgi, H. (2000). Is there unconscious discrimination against women in science? American
Physical Society News, 2000
Glaser, B. G., & Strauss, A. L. (1967) The discovery of grounded theory: strategies for
qualitative research. Chicago: Aldine.
Goodrich, J., Rampage, C., Ellman, B., & Halstead, K. (1988). Feminist family therapy:
A casebook. New York: W. W. Norton and Co.
Gottman, J. M., & Notarius, C. I. (2002). Marital research in the 20th century, and a research
agenda for the 21st century. Family Process, 41(2), 159-197.
Guldner, C. A. (1978). Family therapy for the trainee in family therapy. Journal of
Marriage and Family Counseling, 4, 127-132.
Guy, J. (1987). The personal life of a psychotherapist. New York: John Wiley & Sons.
Green, R.J., Bettinger, M., & Zacks, E. (1996). Are lesbian couples fused and gay male
couples disengaged? Questioning gender straightjackets. In J. Laird & R.J. Green
(Eds.), Lesbians and gays in couples and families: A handbook for therapists (pp.
185–227). San Francisco: Jossey-Bass.
Haddock, S. A., & Bowling, S. W. (2001). Therapists’ approaches to the normative
challenges of dual-earner couples: Negotiating outdated societal ideologies. Journal
of Feminist Family Therapy, 13, 91-120.
Haddock, S. A., MacPhee, D., & Zimmerman, T. S. (2001). AAMFT Master Series tapes: An
analysis of the inclusion of feminist principles into family therapy practice. Journal
of Marital and Family Therapy, 27, 487-500.
Haddock, S. A., Zimmerman, T. S. & MacPhee, D. (2000). The Power Equity Guide:
attending to gender in family therapy, Journal of Marital and Family Therapy,
26 (2), 153-70.
Haddock, S. A., Zimmerman, T. S., Ziemba, S. J., & Current, L. R. (2001). Ten adaptive
strategies for family and work balance: Advice from successful families. Journal of
Marital and Family Therapy, 27, 445-458.
Halpert, J. A., & Burg, J. H. (1997). Mixed messages: Co-workers responses to the
pregnant employee. Journal of Business and Psychology, 12, 241-253
Halpert, J. A., Wilson, M. L., & Hickman, J. L. (1993). Pregnancy as a source of bias in
performance appraisals. Journal of Organizational Behavior, 14, 649-663
211
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
Hill, J. (May 3, 2006). Postmodern Feminism. Retrieved from
http://womensrights.suite101.com/article.cfm/wheredidallthewomengo
Hollingworth, L. S. (1916). Social devices for impelling women to bear and rear children,
The American Journal of Sociology, 22 (1), 19-29.
Howe, D. (1996). Client experiences of counseling and treatment interventions: a qualitative
study of family views of family therapy, British Journal of Guidance and
Counselling, 24, 367-376.
Husserl, E. (1962). Ideas: General introduction to pure phenomenology (W. R. B. Gibson,
Trans.). New York: Macmillan. (Original work published 1913)
Kaslow, F. (1996). Memorable lessons from a multifaceted career. Psychotherapy, 33,
146-149.
Kaslow, F., & Schulman, N. (1987). How to be sane and happy as a family therapist: Or,
the reciprocal impact of family therapy teaching and practice and therapists'
personal lives & mental health, Journal of Psychotherapy & the Family, 3, 79-96.
Kaveny, D. (January 29, 2002). Personal communication.
Kearney, R. (1984) Dialogues with Contemporary Continental Thinkers: Paul Ricoeur,
Emmanuel Levinas, Herbert Marcuse, Stanislas Breton, Jacques Derrida. New
Hampshire: Dover.
Killian, K., & Hardy, K. (1998). Commitment to minority inclusion: A study of AAMFT
Conference program content and members' perceptions. Journal of Marital and
Family Therapy, 24, 207-23.
Knudson-Martin, C., & Mahoney, A. R. (1998). Language processes in the construction
of equality in marriages. Family Relations, 47, 81-91.
Koch, T. (1995). Interpretive approaches in nursing research: The influence of Husserl
and Heidegger. Journal of Advanced Nursing, 21, 827-836.
Kramer-Kahn, B., & Hansen, N. D. (1998). Rafting the rapids: Occupational hazards,
rewards, and coping strategies of psychotherapists, Professional Psychology:
Research and Practice, 29, 130-134.
Larson, J., Hammond, C., & Harper, J. (1998). Perceived equity and intimacy in marriage.
Journal of Marital and Family Therapy, 24, 487-506.
Laverty, S. M. (2003). Hermeneutic phenomenology and phenomenology: A comparison
of historical and methodological considerations. International Journal of Qualitative
Methods, 2 (3). Retrieved May 21, 2007 from
http://www.ualberta.ca/~iiqm/backissues/2_3final/pdf/laverty.pdf
212
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
Lee, R. M., & Renzetti, C. M. (1990). The Problems of researching sensitive topics: An
overview and introduction. American Behavioral Scientist, 33 (5), 510-28.
Leslie, L. A., & Clossick, M. L. (1992). Changing set: Teaching family therapy from a
feminist perspective. Family Relations, 41, 256-263.
Lopez, K. A., & Willis, D. G. (2004). Descriptive versus interpretive phenomenology: their
contributions to nursing knowledge. Qualitative Health Research, 14 (5), 726-735.
Lorde, A. (1990). "Age, Race, Class, and Sex: Women Redefining Differcnce" In Russsel
Ferguson & Trinh T. Minh-ha (Eds.), Out there: Marginalization and Contemporary
Cultures. Cambridge, Massachusetts: The MIT Press.
Mann, C., & Steward, F. (2000). Internet communication and qualitative research: a
handbook for researching online. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage Publications.
Markowitz, L. (1999). The possible therapist. Family Therapy Networker, 23, 13.
Matson, J. L. (1987). An analysis of the effect of feminism on intimate male-female
relationships (marriage) (Doctoral dissertation, United States International
University). Dissertation Abstracts International, 48 (02B), 00337.
McBride, A. B. (1976). A Married Feminist. New York: Harper & Row.
McGoldrick, M., Anderson, C., & Walsh, F. (1989). Women in families and in family
therapy. In M. McGoldrick, C. Anderson, & F Walsh (Eds.), Women in families: A
framework for family therapy (pp. 3-15). New York: Norton.
McLeod, J. (2001). Qualitative research in counselling and psychotherapy. London: Sage.
Miller, J. B. (1976). Toward a new psychology of women. Boston: Beacon Press.
Mills, S., & Sprenkle, D. (1995) Family therapy in the postmodern era. Family Relations, 44,
368-376.
Moran, D. (2000). Introduction to Phenomenology. London: Routledge.
Louise, M. & Val W. (1995). Eds. Feminist cademics: Creative agents for change. PA:
Taylor and Francis.
Moustakas, C. (1994). Phenomenological Research Methods. London: Sage.
Moyer, A., Salovey, P, & Casey-Cannon, S. (1999). Challenges facing female doctoral
students and recent graduates. Psychology of Women Quarterly, 23, 607-630.
Murstein, B. I., & Mink, D. (2004). Do psychotherapists have better marriages than nonpsychotherapists? Do therapeutic skills and experience relate to marriage adjustment?
Psychotherapy: Theory, Research, Practice, Training, 41 (3), 292-300.
213
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
Nolen-Hoeksema, S. (2000). The role of rumination in depressive disorders and mixed
anxiety/depressive symptoms. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 109, 504-511.
Norcross, J. (1996). The lifetime lessons of six psychologists: An introduction.
Psychotherapy, 33, 129-130.
Oakes, P., & Turner, J.C. (1986). Distinctiveness and salience of social category
memberships: Is there an automatic perceptual bias towards novelty? European
Journal of Social Psychology, 16, 325-344.
Osborne, J. W. (1994). Some similarities and differences among phenomenological and other
methods of psychological qualitative research. Canadian Psychology, 35(2), 167-189.
Polson, M. & Piercy, F. P. (1993). The impact of training stress on married family therapy
trainees and their families: A focus group study. Journal of Family Psychotherapy,
4, 69-92.
Polson, M., & Nida, R. (1998). Program and trainee lifestyle stress: A survey of AAMFT
student members. Journal of Marital and Family Therapy, 24, 95–112.
Powers, J. F. (1984). An analysis of the relationships among social support, illness, and
stress. Unpublished doctoral dissertation. University of Washington.
Probert, B. (2005). “I just couldn't fit it in": Gender and unequal outcomes in academic
careers.' Gender, Work and Organization, 12 (1), 70.
Rampage, C. (2002). Marriage in the 20th century: a feminist perspective. Family Process,
41 (2), 261-268.
Rampage, C. (2003). Gendered constraints to intimacy in heterosexual couples. In. L. B.
Silverstein, & T. J. Goodrich (Eds.), Feminist Family Therapy: empowerment in
social context (pp. 199-210). Washington, DC: American Psychological Association.
Ratner, C. (2001, September). Analyzing cultural-psychological themes in narrative
statements. Forum: Qualitative Social Research [On-line Journal], 2 (3).
Available at: http://www.qualitative-research.net/fqs-texte/3-01/3-01ratner-e.htm
[Accessed May 21, 2007]
Renzetti, C. M., & Lee, R. M. (1993). Researching sensitive topics. Newbury Park, CA:Sage.
Rose, S. M. (1985). Professional networks of junior faculty in psychology. Psychology of
Women Quarterly, 9, 533-547.
Rosenblatt, P., & Fischer, L. R. (1993). Qualitative family research. In P. G. Boss, W. J.
Doherty, R. LaRossa, W. R. Schumm, & S. K. Steinmetz (Eds.), Sourcebook of
family theories and methods: A contextual approach (pp.167-177). New York:
Plenum.
214
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
Rudman, L. A., & Fairchild, K. (2004). Reactions to counterstereotypic behavior: The role of
backlash in cultural stereotype maintenance, Journal of Personality and Social
Psychology, 87, 157.
Sack, K. W. (2001). Primary lifelines: Informal friendship groups of women in higher
education. (Doctoral dissertation, Virginia Polytechnic Institute and State University,
2001). Dissertation Abstracts International, 62, 99.
Sandelowski, M. (1986). The problem of rigor in qualitative research. Advances in Nursing
Science, 8, 27-37.
Schafer, D. R., & Dillman, D. A. (198). Development of a standard e-mail methodology:
results of an experiment. Public Opinion Quarterly, 62, 378-397.
Scruton, R. (1995). A short history of modern philosophy: from Descartes to Wittgenstein
(2nd ed.). New York: Routledge.
Silberstein, L. R. (1992). Dual-Career marriages: a system in transition. Lawrence Erlbaum
Associates, Pub.
Simeone, A. (1987). Academic women: Working towards equality. South Hadley, MA:
Bergin and Garvey Publishers.
Simon, R. (1992). I was a family therapist and lived to tell about it. Family Therapy
Networker, 16, 8-12.
Smith, D. (1987). The everyday world as problematic. Boston, MA: Northeastern University
Press.
Smith, T. E., Yoshioka, M., & Winton, M. (1993). A qualitative understanding of reflecting
teams: I. Client perspectives. Journal of Systemic Therapies, 12, 28-43.
Sori, C. F., Wetchler, J. L., Ray, R. E., & Niedner, D. M. (1996). The impact of marriage and
family therapy graduate training programs on married students and their families. The
American Journal of Family Therapy, 24 (3), 259-268.
Stacey, J. (1986). Are feminists afraid to leave home? The challenges of conservative profamily feminism. In J. Mitchell & A. Oakley (Eds.), What is feminism? (pp.208237). New York: Pantheon.
Stanley, L., & Wise, S. (1993). Try breaking out again, feminist ontology and epistemology.
Routledge.
Stephan, P. E., & Kassis, M. M. (1997). The history of women and couples in academe.
In M. A. Ferber & J. W. Loeb (Eds.), Academic couples: Problems and promises
(pp. 44-79). Chicago: University of Illinois Press.
215
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
Stewart, A. J. (1994). Toward a feminist strategy for studying women’s lives. In C. E. Franz
& A. J. Stewart (Eds.), Women creating lives: Identities, resilience and resistance
(pp. 11-35). Boulder, CO: Westview.
Strauss, A., & Corbin, J. (1998). Basics of qualitative research: Techniques and procedures
for developing grounded theory (2nd ed.). Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage.
Summers, L. H. (January 19, 2005). Letter from President Summers on women and
science. Retrieved from
http://www.president.harvard.edu/speeches/2005/womensci.html
Tamres, K. L., Janicki, D., & Helgeson, S. V. (2002). Sex differences in coping behavior:
A meta-analytic review and an examination of relative coping, Personality and
Social Psychology Review, 6, 2-30.
Taylor, J. M., Gilligan, C., & Sullivan, A. M. (1995). Between voice and silence: Women and
girls, race and relationship. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.
Thompson, L. & Walker, A. J. (1989). Gender in families: women and men in marriage,
work and parenthood. Journal of Marriage and the Family, 51 (4), 845-871.
Tilly, F.J. (1980). Sexual Harassment: A Report on the Sexual Harassment of Students.
Washington, DC: National Advisory Council on Women's Educational Programs;
1980.
Tucker, M. B. (2000). Marital values and expectations in context: Results from a 21-city
study. In L. J. Waite (Ed.), The ties that bind: Perspectives on marriage and
cohabitation (pp.166-187).
U.S. Census Bureau, Statistical Abstract of the United States. (1999). Marital status of
the population, by sex and age: 1998. Current Population Reports, P20-514.
Valle, R., King, M., & Halling, S. (1989). An introduction to existential-phenomenological
thought in psychology. In R. Valle & S. Halling (Eds.), Existential-phenomenological
perspective in psychology (pp.3-16). New York: Plenum Press.
Van Manen, M. (1997). Researching lived experience: Human science for an action sensitive
pedagogy (2nd Ed.). London, Canada: The Althouse Press.
Vaughn, L. M. (1997). Marriages of feminist women: descriptions, difficulties and resolution
strategies (Doctoral dissertation, University of Cincinnati, 2006). Dissertation
Abstracts International, 58 (05B), 00116.
Viers-Yaun, D. (2004). Career & relationship satisfaction among female faculty in Marriage
and Family Therapy programs. Contemporary Family Therapy, 26 (4), 481-501.
Walsch, F. (1989). Reconsidering gender in the marital quid pro quo. In M. McGoldrick,
C. M. Anderson, & F. Walsch (Eds.), Women in families: A framework for family
therapy (267-285). W. W. Norton & Company, Inc: NY.
216
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
Werner-Wilson, R.J., Price, S., Zimmerman, T. S., & Murphy, M. J. (1997). Client gender as
a process variable in marriage and family therapy: Are women clients interrupted
more than men? Journal of Family Psychology, 11, 373-377.
Wetchler, J. L., & Piercy , F. P. (1986). The marital/family life of the family therapist:
Stressors and enhancers. American Journal of Family Therapy, 14, 99-108.
Whatley, M. A., & Wasieleski, D. T. (2001). The incidence of sexual harassment in
academia: a pilot study, Radical Pedagogy, 3 (1).
Wheeler, D. (1985). Fear of feminism in family therapy. The Family Therapy Networker,
9 (6), 53-55.
Whitchurch, G. G., & Constantine, L. L. (1993). Systems theory. In P. G. Boss, W. J.
Doherty, R. LaRossa, W. R. Schumm, & S. K. Steinmetz (Eds.), Sourcebook of
family theories and methods: A contextual approach (pp. 325-352). New York:
Plenum Press.
Whipple, V. (1996). Developing an identity as a feminist family therapist: Implications for
training, Journal of Marital and Family Therapy, 22, 381-96.
Wilkinson, S, (1988). The role of reflexivity in feminist psychology. Women's Studies
International Forum, 11, 493-502.
Williams, J. (2003) The social psychology of stereotyping: Using social science to litigate
gender discrimination cases and defang the cluelessness defense. Employee Rights
and Employment Policy Journal 7 (2), 401-458.
Williams, J. C., Alon, T., & Bornstein, S. (2006). Eliminating Bias Against Women. and
Fathers in Academe, The NEA Higher Education Journal, Fall 2006, 79-96.
Winter, J., & Aponte, H. (1987). The family life of psychotherapists: Treatment and training
implications. In the family life of psychotherapists: Clinical Implications. New York:
Haworth.
Wood, O. R. (1973). An analysis of faculty motivation to work in the North Carolina
community college system. (Doctoral dissertation, North Carolina State University,
1973). Dissertation Abstracts International, 35, 0901.
Woollett, A., & Marshall, H. (2001). Motherhood and mothering. In. R. K. Unger (Ed.).
Handbook of the Psychology of Women and Gender (pp. 170-182). New York,
NY: John Wiley & Sons, Inc.
217
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
APPENDICES
218
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
A. LETTER OF INVITATION FOR PARTICIPATION
219
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
Letter of Invitation (Email)
Dear Dr. Participant (XXX)
Dr. YYY participated in my study and nominated you as someone I could contact to request for
participation as well; I am hoping you'd be willing and able to help me. Though, with your work
responsibilities you must be very busy, if you can take sometime over the next few days to
participate in this project, I will be truly grateful!
I am a female doctoral student in the Marriage and Family Therapy Program at Texas Tech
University. I am very passionate about research for women. For my dissertation, I have proposed a
qualitative research project targeting a very small and unique subset of women within the MFT field.
It is titled "Experiences of Feminist Female Faculty in MFT Programs”. I am greatly interested in
learning about the experiences of women faculty because the demands for women in academia are
unique. Till date there is no ‘introspective study’ in our field about the lives of these gifted women
who challenge the sexist norms in our field and society, and in their lives. I strongly believe that
understanding their life experiences is a goal worth pursuing! I have set out to do research on how
they experience different aspects of their lives, as they stand in minority – being women, feminist
and in academia – and whether there are costs they pay in trying to uphold their feminist ideals.
If you identify yourself as a feminist, serve an academic position in an MFT program, are over 30
years of age, and can comment on your experience in a current or past heterosexual romantic
relationship or marriage, I extend sincere invitation to you to participate in my study and share your
invaluable experience. Although, lesbian women are vulnerable to challenges in different aspects of
their lives, for my current study I am limiting the sample to include only heterosexual women.
Heterosexual women are often known to be disadvantaged by the structure of the heterosexual
marriages. “Those in heterosexual relationships are more vulnerable to being less able (or unable)
to make changes in power structure, role relationship, and relationship rules” (Green, Bettinger, &
Zacks, 1996, p. 195).
The time you will take to answer some questions will help advance knowledge in our field about
feminist academicians and their experiences in professional/personal arenas. Although, I truly wish
- unfortunately due to not having adequate funds, I cannot compensate you for your valuable time,
other than expressing genuine gratitude and providing you access to findings once this project is
completed.
My questionnaire is on the website http://www.surveymonkey.com/s.asp?u=276141983337. You
have the option to fill it in more than one sitting if you choose; your answers will be saved provided
you log on to the same computer again. If you are unable to write answers, and prefer to talk to me
and interview over the phone, I’d be happy to do that as well. Please email me back if you have a
preference or have any questions that I could answer for you about this project.
If you know of a woman friend or acquaintance who qualifies to participate in this project, please
forward this email and web-link to her. That will be of immense help to me!
I look forward to hearing back from you! Thanking you very much in advance.
Sincerely,
Neetu Arora
Doctoral Candidate, Marriage and Family Therapy Program
Texas Tech University, Lubbock, TX
Therapist, Family Counseling Services of Lubbock, TX
Contact No. (806) 470-2776
220
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
B. TEXAS TECH UNIVERSITY
IRB APPROVAL LETTER
221
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
222
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
C. INFORMED CONSENT
(THE FOLLOWING MATERIAL WAS POSTED ON THE FIRST PAGE OF THE WEBSITE)
223
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
Appendix C: Online Informed Consent Form
Informed Consent for Participants in Research Projects Involving Human Subjects
CONSENT TO PARTICIPATE
Neetu Usha Arora, M. S., and David C. Ivey, Ph.D, Investigators
Instructions: Please read this entire web page and sign your initials and today’s date at the bottom indicating your willingness
to take part in this research, before you proceed to the following parts of this questionnaire. If you have questions regarding
any aspect of this research and should you desire to speak to someone about it, you can find the contact addresses at the end
of this page.
Dear Participant Invitation to Participate:
Our names are Neetu Arora and Dr. David Ivey. Neetu is a doctoral candidate in the Marriage and Family Therapy (MFT)
Program at Texas Tech University and is doing her dissertation titled “Experiences of Feminist Female Faculty in Marriage and
Family Therapy Programs”. Dr. Ivey is an associate professor in the program and is serving as the chair of her dissertation
committee. We are both committed to further the understanding of women’s lives in the MFT field and sharing that knowledge
by doing research. In that direction, we are doing an online survey to examine the perceptions that feminist female faculty in
MFT programs have of the connections, if any, between their feminist ideology, MFT training/experience and their romantic
relationships or marriages. We are glad that you have agreed to share your time and experience with us. We thank you in advance
should you choose to participate.
Purpose:
This qualitative research project is designed to understand the experiences of feminist female faculty in the MFT programs. In
particular, we would like to develop increased understanding of a) whether there are connections between personal and
ideological aspects of lives of feminist females who hold academic positions in MFT programs, and b) whether feminist
ideology and MFT training have an impact on their intimate relationships. It is understood from previous research that often
there are costs in marriages associated for professional women and for feminist women, however we are unaware of any
research done in the MFT that addresses such issues for faculty women who are feminist. From findings of this study, we hope
to generate and share results across programs and publish those in a major journal in the field.
Procedures:
In the following pages, you will be asked to share your perceptions and experiences regarding your profession, feminist beliefs
and experiences in romantic relationships or marriage (as the case may be). This questionnaire should take between 30 to 45
minutes depending on the length and depth of your answers. Your participation in this study is entirely voluntary and you have
no obligation to participate in this study if you wish not to. You can choose to withdraw your participation at any time, without
any penalty or consequences. You can choose not to answer certain questions if you don’t want to. You can create an account
and answer the questions in more than one sitting if you choose by returning to this questionnaire at another time.
Risk and Benefits:
We do not anticipate any risks associated with participation in this project. However, we do acknowledge the inconvenience
associated with spending your valuable time to fill this survey, and the contribution you will make to the knowledge generation
within the field of MFT. We are not providing any incentives to the participants, except our sincere appreciation and a copy of
findings and information to a link to having online access to the dissertation upon completion.
Confidentiality:
The information collected in this project will be used only for the purpose of this research. Your answers will be stored on a
secure online server on this website and only the primary investigators will have password-secured access to your responses.
You can read more detail on how this website ensures security of your data on
http://www.psychdata.com/content/features.asp#irb. Once I have finished collecting data, I will remove all identifying
information from the questionnaires and identify each questionnaire with a random number assigned to each questionnaire.
Any hard copies of your responses will be kept in a locked facility. If findings are presented to a professional community or
published in a research journal, all efforts will be made to eliminate any identifying information.
We’ll be happy to answer questions you have about this study. You can contact researcher Neetu Arora at (806) 470-2776 or
email her at neetu.arora@ttu.edu. You can also contact faculty advisor Dr. David Ivey (806-742-5050). For questions about
your rights as a subject or about injuries caused by this research, you can contact the Texas Tech University Institutional
Review Board for the Protection of Human Subjects, Office of Research Services, Texas Tech University, Lubbock, Texas
79409. Or you can call (806) 742-3884.
I have obtained approval from the IRB for this study; This consent form is valid till (expiration date).
If you agree to participate in this study, please write your initials and date and click Continue button.
224
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
D. ONLINE SURVEY AND INTERVIEW GUIDE
225
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
Appendix D. Online Survey / Interview Guide
I. Demographic Questions
1. Your present age?
2. Your current teaching rank? (assistant professor, associate professor, professor, instructor,
lecturer, visiting/adjunct professor)
3. Your current tenure status? (tenured, tenure-track, non-tenure track)
4. (Roughly) the range of your salary?
5. The highest level of education you completed?
6. The discipline of your highest degree?
7. Your race?
8. Your ethnic identification?
9. Your current nationality?
10. What country were you born in and how long have you lived in the United States?
11. Your sexual orientation?
12. What is your religious preference?
13. What is your present relationship status? (Married, Dating, Divorced, Widowed, Cohabiting
and not married currently)
14. How long have you been in the current heterosexual relationship?
15. Number of children you have and their ages?
16. Your spouse’s (or romantic partner's) profession?
17. Do you consider your spouse (equivalent) to be a feminist?
18. Primary theories you use in your clinicalwork /supervision?
19. How many hours per week do you spend on each of the following faculty responsibilities?
20. Teaching (graduate/undergraduate classes?)
21. Advising students (Formally and informally)
22. Clinical therapy
23. Clinical Supervision
24. Research
25. Other
26. Number of years you have spent in Teaching, Research, Service in higher education (e.g.
administration)?
27. How satisfied are you with your current faculty responsibilities?
28. What part of your job as a faculty do you most enjoy?
29. What part of your job as a faculty do you least enjoy?
Please share with me how best to contact you to schedule a telephone interview, if you prefer
that. Also, indicate here if you wish to be available to answer any follow up questions I might have
after I read your responses.
1. Can I contact you afterwards for clarifications or follow-up questions?
2. What is the best way to reach you?
3. Your email address:
4. Telephone Number and preferred times for calls:
5. If I use any extracts from your narrative for publication purposes, what is your choice of a
pseudonym (fictitious name) that you'd like me to use?
II. Feminism
a) What does feminism mean to you?
b) How did you get introduced to feminism?
c) Did your training as an MFT have anything to do with your introduction to feminism?
d) What decisions of your life has your feminism impacted?
e) Have you experienced discrimination in your department due to your identification with feminist
ideas? If yes, please describe?
226
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
f) Would you say that you have experienced sexism or discrimination due to your gender in your
department? If Yes - Please describe?
g) What are unique challenges that feminist women face in academia in your opinion? What
challenges have you faced being a female feminist faculty in an MFT program?
III. Intimate Relationship
a) Is (was) it based on more traditional or more egalitarian gender roles?
b) How much do (did) you and your partner contribute to financial division?
c) What are your comments about the amount and type of emotional work put in by you and your
spouse in your relationship?
d) How do you feel about the amount and kind of communication in your relationship?
e) How do you feel about the amount and kind of Intimacy/Sex with your partner?
f) If you live(d) together, how do you share the household chores?
g) If you have (had) children, how do you and your partner arrange child-care responsibilities?
h) Who does (did) the primary decision-making? Or is it shared equitably?
i) Aspects of the relationship you feel (felt) satisfied with?
j) Aspects of the relationship you feel (felt) unsatisfied with?
k) What are (were) few areas of conflict in your relationship?
l) How do (did) you typically resolve conflicts?
m) How has (did) your MFT training/experience impacted your relationship/marriage
n) How has (did) your training/experience as an MFT Helped or Hurt your relationship/marriage?
o) Is (was) your partner in a profession similar to your own? If yes, how that does that help or hurt
your marriage/relationship?
p) How would (did) your family/friends describe your romantic relationship/marriage (their
comments)
q) How do you think your relationship/marriage compares(ed) to that of other women?
r) IF you are currently not in a committed relationship, but have been in one in recent past, USE
this space to answer about WHAT, IN YOUR OPINION caused the relationship to terminate. Do
you believe your profession OR feminism had any impact on that?
IV. Feminism and Intimate Relationship
a) Did you become feminist before/after you got involved with your partner?
b) What is (was) the impact of gender on roles and experiences in your relationship with your
partner?
c) Do you feel you have (had) an equitable relationship with your partner keeping in line with your
feminist ideals? Why / Why not?
d) Has (did) your feminism helped your relationship/marriage? How?
e) Has (did) your feminism hurt your relationship/marriage? How?
f) How does (did) your partner feel about your feminism? (e.g. supports it?, is neutral about it?,
etc.)
g) Are (were) you able to talk about your feminist ideas with your partner?
h) Would your marriage/relationship be any different if you weren’t feminist? If so, How?
i) If you had the opportunity to live your life over, what would you like to change about your
feminism, being an MFT, or your romantic relationship/marriage?
V. Miscellaneous
a) Please comment about CHALLENGES or SUCCESSES your face currently in your life relating
to your feminist ideology or your being a woman holding an academic position in an MFT
program
b) Any SUGGESTIONS about what would need to change in order for you to feel more validated
and supported professionally?
c) What did you think of this questionnaire? Any comments, suggestions, or feedback for me?
227
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
E. SELECTED JOURNAL ENTRIES
(During data collection)
228
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
Entry 1.
It has been about 4 days since I have been in the finishing stages (wonder when this finishing
stage will finish, everything seems to take long with my perfectionism) of trying to get the
survey questionnaire up and running. Wish I had the money to just purchase the website use..
With how the survey limits only so many questions and so much answering space.. I
wonder whether people will be willing to respond.. I am excited but also nervous about what
kind of data I will receive.. and Will I? I guess after this is up and running, I will just have to sit
in anticipation waiting..
Later that week.
I started reading the list of names off of JFFT and saw that these were names of famous
people in the field, some of them, pioneers of FFT in MFT.. My 1st reaction.. Yeah! XXX ..
YYY.. That’s awesome.. 2nd reaction.. Heck! But why they would ever take a precious hour+
of their busy lives to fill up my survey and answer questions I have about feminism, their
academic life and their love lives! Yeah, Right! Started looking up everyone online to read
about them, their lives, current interests, and whether they were MFTs or not.. SURPRISE!!
Only a handful (about 6-8) were in MFT faculty positions!! OOPS.. Need to talk to Maria
and follow Plan B [AAMFT website]
So there, I finally find barely 10 women who meet my criteria – and I send out personal
emails to each one of them requesting them to participate.. changing, editing emails.. and
earnestly hoping they’d be willing to help – hoping they are women like me who want to
help and share and connect and join in sisterhood.
Entry 4. [After putting up the web-survey and sending few invitation emails]
Little did I know.. I was in for a surprise. Against all my hope, I have heard from some people
I didn’t think would bother to write.. out of the 17 long and personal emails I have sent out
in the last 3 days, I have already heard back from 5.
2 felt very positive about the study, but did not meet the criteria and unfortunately could not
participate due to that Oh, the sampling restrictions..
Rest 3 agreed to participate already
Another 1 said that her work load will be more manageable after May 1 and she would
participate then. This has got to be divine..
I went online and checked and 3 who agreed to participate had already filled out
questionnaires, I couldn’t wait in excitement to call Kirti and tell her about it.
I was secretly feeling so thankful and grateful that these women not only took their time out
to answer the questionnaire, but they felt pretty good and excited about this research and
already had suggestions about the survey! I am tempted to go back and utilize their
suggestions. I can’t wait to print their responses and read them carefully and start to take
notes, so that in the next wave of invitations I send out, I can include their suggestions. Oh, I
have got to pick up writing my science fiction story again.. I feel creative..But wait.. FOCUS.
P#3 had a suggestion about not questions about race, and nation of origin questions and
about limiting survey to only heterosexual women, which I fully agree about. I understand
that the experiences of lesbian feminist women in academia are voices worth hearing and
representing! Unfortunately, part of my study focuses on understanding the impact of
feminism on heterosexual relationships since they are the ones experiencing more challenge in
terms of heterosexist norms and role-inflexibility.. I wish I could bend some of my original
ideas about this research. I regret excluding their voices.. but this is a limitation that I am
already aware of..
229
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
All 3 of them have agreed to respond to follow-up questions and I want to co-create my
second questionnaire with them and ask them suggestions about what are other issues they
are facing in their unique group that I could benefit from asking other women… I already feel
like I am going to obtain really rich and bountiful data about experiences of these women
who have a wealth of information to offer.. I wish I was talking to them over the telephone
and hearing their voices.. that would be so neat… Time..Oh Time.. I wish I had more
resources..
My fears still continue about what the final data will look like and whether it will be
appreciated by colleagues in my field, something I already hear echoed in responses of the 3
women participants..that their issues do not find adequate voice in a male-centered and
patriarchal system of academia..
Entry 11.
Things have taken much longer than I realized.. since my first wave of email included a very
small number of women who met all the criteria for participation, I started last night to go on
the AAFMT website and looking at COAMFTE accredited programs, starting alphabetically,
and reading about research interests of women faculty in each and making some guesswork
assessment about their feminist interest and (or) identification and wrote emails to about 4
more women. I should have slept.. I have a long day ahead..I am going to continue to send
out 3-4 emails everyday as I do simultaneous data analysis for the 3 questionnaires I have
already received responses to. I think I am excited about tailoring my questionnaire to include
suggestions and ideas from the current participants and refine my questionnaire to include
what is of value to these women, questions and issues I of course could not anticipate.. which
is good..that means in a sense that I am removed enough from the phenomenon that I am
open to including other POVs and rearrange my original questions to accommodate what
comes up .. or EMERGES from my data … Phenomenology?
I know I’m going to love every step of this journey.. the last few months.. starting November
were spent in designing, refining, formulating a plan for this research, justifying why,
how..when.. took 4 months for the groundwork.. and finally this study is taking off.. all the
hard work and readings and talking to myself and friends and writing and isolating myself
worked.. Well, something’s gotta be working. Wonder why do I feel alone in this.. When
will I get to see my advisor? But, I am so excited to share with Maria about all this.. I bet she
will be able to appreciate why I am so excited and thrilled by the prospect of moving along
and making progress in this research area.. Kirti and Page are excited too.. Their ideas about
the questionnaire made complete sense..Why did I not think about them to begin with..
Telephone Interview with a Participant. Entry after that.
Interview today with XXX (went well for over 2.5 hrs..still not finished) – she shared so much
more and I was honored to hear her talk, share about her wisdom, her life, her struggles, her
worldview, her constantly evolving feminism..
I am unwittingly carving myself a way into the fellowship of like minded women. God’s gotta
be intervening in my life☺ I started out wanting to explore recovery experience for women
from abusive relationships..and am now doing this .. the trajectory just took its own course..
and I kept following my heart.. Today’s interview was so energizing..I kept feeling like the
universe created this interview to occur, hearing her stories and experiences..hearing
resonating stories of hopes (in academia), struggles, obstacles that I need to hear about..stories
that my oft discouraged spirit needs to hear..
230
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
F. DEMOGRAPHIC TABLE FOR WORK HOURS PER WEEK.
231
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
APPENDIX F:
NUMBER OF HOURS ALLOCATED TO LISTED ACADEMIC ACTIVITIES
DURING A TYPICAL WORK WEEK
Activity
HOURS
per
week
1-4
Hrs
5-8
Hrs
9-12
Hrs
1
4
5
7
5
3
6
4
4
7
7
1
5
2
13-16
Hrs
17-20
Hrs
21-24
Hrs
25-28
Hrs
50-55
Hrs
Teaching
3
2
3
3
2
2
Advising
Clinical Therapy
(2 were just getting started)
Clinical Supervision
Research
2
Other
(writing, committees, administration,
editorial, emails, running clinic,
program organization)
2
5
Number of participants
232
1
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
G. SAMPLE INTERVIEW TRANSCRIPT – PARTICIPANT 1.
233
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
Appendix G: Sample Transcript for Interview with Participant # 1.
Interviewer :
What about teaching? Has your experience with students been impacted
because of your feminist ideas? How do you feel they respond to ideas you
present as a feminist?
Participant 1:
I think because of family therapy field and classes, there usually aren’t very many
men. When I’m teaching these ideas, I really try to not make it like a malebattering session, because it’s not particularly fair or helpful to the male students
and they’re probably going to close down and not listen. I’m pretty sensitive to
that. That’s why the postmodern feminist ideas fit a little bit better.
Interviewer :
Have you experienced resistance from students?
Participant 1:
I think they are pretty open to it, also I feel that a lot of them get a lot of this in
undergraduate school and that’s good.. They’ve had gender studies classes,
even the male students. They’re not revolutionary new ideas.
[Oh, I remember someone who has influenced me] - I know Carmen KnudsonMartin, she sort of took off where Rachel Hare Mustin left off. Her writings, I really
like.
Interviewer :
When you went through your MFT training, did that have an impact on your
marriage?
Participant 1:
Oh yeah, oh yeah. Umm… I think my husband was supportive. I think he was
proud. He referred, when we were out in public he would say Dr. and Mrs XXX. I
think for me, it was exactly what I needed. I had just found out about XXXX, right
before I started my classes in the doctoral program. I think it saved me, I think I
threw myself into my program and my work and started pulling away from the
marriage then or him as a sense of the center of my universe. And Yeah, it was
wonderful. XXX..that I did everything I was supposed to do and more.
Interviewer :
So did it in a way it bring distance in your marriage?
Participant 1:
As far as distance, it was good. I think our relationship even improved with that
Interviewer :
Gave you more time to reflect?
Participant 1:
Yeah, and he was the center of my universe less and then you know, I think we
both felt better about that. .. Oh yeah, and then of course it allowed me
financially, you know, with a guaranteed job, and guaranteed pay-check every
month and a guaranteed health-benefit to do what I had to do financially.
Interviewer :
Gave you the financial independence?
Participant 1:
Yeah, gave me the financial independence I needed.
Interviewer :
Did you not have that before?
Participant 1:
Not before I got my PhD.XXX
Note: XXX Possible Identifying Information
234
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
H. SAMPLE INTERVIEW TRANSCRIPT – PARTICIPANT 2.
235
Texas Tech University, Neetu U. Arora, August 2007
Appendix H: Sample Transcript for Interview with Participant # 2.
Interviewer :
You know what my next question is? Have you experienced discrimination in
your department due to your feminist ideas?
Participant 2:
You know. I think I’ve been explicit enough about my identification with feminist
ideas, in either of the departments I have worked with. But I’ve felt discriminated
against, because I didn’t go with the flow. A lot of times I did go with the flow. But
a couple of times, like with this student issue, I said, “Wait a minute, may be she
has a different explanation than what we heard XXXX If a student does
something that I think’s inappropriate, I want to look at what did I do to help her
behave that way. What kind of participation did I have in that process. They
just..Nobody agreed with me. They thought I was just sick. It was crazy.
Interviewer :
Was it your gender?
Participant 2:
I don’t know how to categorize it. It was my worldview or my belief system being
a constructionist or being younger than them, not a lot younger. I was a different
generation of experiences than they did as students. It was very much nontraditional, very postmodern. They are not like that.
Interviewer :
One of my participants pointed out that my questions about gender excluded
race, and I realize it is difficult to tease apart what it is.. Like with your example, it
could be all of them – your gender, your age, your identification with postmodern
ideas, it could be your race?
Participant 2:
Yeah
Interviewer :
What about your relationship with students? With your feminist ideas?
Participant 2:
I’ve got a lot of attention, good attention from women students over the past few
years. At first, I didn’t know what to do with it. I had students come up to me, and
want to sponge things off me and I felt really guarded. I don’t think I knew what to
do. I don’t think I did a good job at all of being a mentor in terms of being a
woman. I didn’t even want to think of myself that way – as a woman academic
Interviewer :
Wow!
Participant 2:
I know. It’s really kind of interesting. I had a really good doctoral student. XXX
We had a lot of conversations after XXX. We still keep in touch, about how she
saw me, XXX I learned a lot from her about, you know, being more careful to not
underestimate what it might be like for a female student to just see me in the role
that I am in. May be not even talk to me, but just to see me. That really happened
while I was there. Like I really underestimate
Interviewer :
What do you mean? The power or the status?
Participant 2:
That people might be looking up to me to see how I behave, to learn how to
behave.
Interviewer :
As role models? I read this article about female role models for students in
academic
I’d love to see it! I was very late in that. I’m better about it now but I’ve a long way
to go. Now I’m a lot more ok with. I’ll go, I’ll have personal conversations with
students.
Note: XXX Possible Identifying Information
Participant 2:
236